Skip to main content

Full text of "The Scots gard'ner together with The gard'ners kalendar"

See other formats


Ex 

Libris 
BEATRIX 
FARRAND 


REEF  POINT  GARDENS 
LIBRARY 


The  Gift  of  Beatrix  Farrand 

to  the  General  Library 
University  of  California,  Berkeley 


THE      SCOTS     GARD'NER 


To  me  .  .  .  he  stands  essentially  as  a  genius  loci.  It 
is  impossible  to  separate  his  spare  form  and  old  straw 
hat  from  the  garden  in  the  lap  of  the  hill,  with  its 
rocks  overgrown  with  clematis,  its  shadowy  walks, 
and  the  splendid  breadth  of  champaign  that  one  saw 
from  the  north-west  corner.  The  gardenand  gardener 
seem  part  and  parcel  of  each  other. 

"An  Old  Scotch  Gardener" 

(ROBERT  Louis  STEVENSON  in 

"  Memories  and  Portraits.") 


A  gardener  is   Scotch,  as  a    French    teacher  is 
Parisian. 

(GEORGE  ELIOT  in 

"AdamBede") 


THE   SCOTS   GARD'NER 

TOGETHER     WITH 

THE    GARD'NERS    KALENDAR 

BY 

JOHN    ,REID 


EDITED    BY 

ALFRED    H.    HYATT 


WITH    AN    APPRECIATION    BY 

THE    EARL    OF    ROSEBERY 


T.    N.    FOULIS 

23   BEDFORD  STREET,    LONDON, 
W.C.;  AND  AT  EDINBURGH.    1907 


Iddfl 

LANDSCAPE 
ARCHITECTURE 


2697 

APPRECIATION 


THE  RT.  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  ROSEBERY, 

If  I  might  parody  what  I  saw  was  said  by  an  Irish 
Judge,  lately  deceased,  it  is  that,  "  /  yield  to  no  one 
in  ignorance  of  scientific  horticulture."  lam  not  sure 
that  this  is  not  one  of  the  cases  in  which  the  ignorant 
have  almost  the  best  of  it.  I  admit  that,  when  I  walk 
with  an  expert  through  a  garden,  I  feel  an  ignorance, 
a  humiliation,  which  is  almost  abysmal.  But  I  recol- 
lect, after  all,  that  I  may  be  the  happier  of  the  two. 
The  expert  knows  all  the  weaknesses  and  all  the  short- 
comings in  his  garden.  A  she  shows  you  his  hothouses 
he  is  stung  by  the  recollection  of  superior  hothouses 
belonging  to  a  rival  ;  as  he  shows  you  his  fruits  he 
remembers  other  fruits  which  have  defeated  him  at 
an  horticultural  show,  and  he  is  ahvays  haunted  by 
the  recollection  of  the  orchids  which  he  does  not  possess. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  ignoramus  walks  blandly 
along  enjoying  without  cavil  the  simple  beauty  of 
the  flowers,  enjoying  what  Lord  Bacon  has  so  finely 
called  their  breath,  en  joy  ing  all  their  per  fume  and  all 
the  variety  which  a  garden  can  give  without  question 
and  ivithout  afterthought.  If  he  sees  a  weed  which 
would  distress  the  expert,  if  he  sees  groundsel  growing 


430 


APPRECIATION 

^vhereit  should  notgroiv,  he  thinks  only  of  his  canary; 
and  as  for  orchids,  when  he  asks  his  soul  and  his  con- 
science, he  infinitely  prefers  a  sweet  pea.  This,  then, 
if  lam  right,  is  one  of  the  cases  so  finely  summed  up 
by  the  poet  when  he  says : — 

"  Where  ignorance  is  bliss, 

'Tis  folly  to  be  wise" 

A  nd,  indeed,  one  does  not  covet  the  wisdom  of  the  expert 
when  he  reels  out  those  long  Latinnames,  in  false  and 
barbarous  Latin,  of  the  various  plants  that  you  ad- 
mire— names  which  he  sometimes  remembers,  but,  if 
I  am  not  wrong,  more  often  invents — and  which  the 
ignoramus,  like  myself,  only  listens  to  with  pitying 
wonder  that  a  science  so  beautiful  as  horticulture 
should  be  bound  up  with  such  technical  terms.  There 
is  another  way  in  which  we  ignorant  people  can  en- 
joy gardens.  There  is  the  literature  of  horticulture. 
Publishers,  I  believe,  will  tell  you  that  there  is  nothing 
that  pays  so  well  as  a  book  on  gardens.  But  the  books 
that  I  love  best  on  gardens  were  published  at  a  time 
vvhen  one  may  safely  say  that  publishers  did  not 
care  whether  they  brought  in  a  profit  or  not.  There 
is,  for  example,  Lord  Bacons  essays,  containing  one 
exquisite  essay  on  gardening  which  sums  up  in  a 
sentence  the  best  that  can  be  said  of  gardening : — 

vi 


APPRECIATION 

"  God  Almighty  first  planted  a  garden.  And,  indeed, 
it  is  the  purest  of  human  pleasures.  It  is  the  greatest 
refreshment  to  the  spirits  of  man,  without  which, 
buildings  and  palaces  are  but  gross  handiworks." 
Well,  you  can  say  nothing  better  of  gardens  than  that. 
But  I  take  up  another  book,  written  by  an  author  not 
nearly  so  well  known  as  Lord  Bacon,  but  one  who  has 
a  homely  interest  for  ourselves.  He  is  Mr  John  Reid, 
who  published  a  book  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  which 
is  called  The  Scots  Gard'ner.  It  is  a  delightful  book 
to  read,  perhaps  even  more  delightful  for  those  who 
know  nothing  about  the  subject  than  for  those  who 
do.  I  strongly  recommend  anyone  to  turn  up  this 
old  book  of  Mr  John  Reid's,  published  in  1683.  He 
tells  you  all  about  the  Scottish  garden  of  that  time,  he 
tells  you  all  about  the  kitchen  garden,  and  the  pleasure 
garden,  and,  what  I  think  he  attached  more  import- 
ance to  than  anything,  the  physic  garden — where  he 
grew  those  medicinal  herbs  in  which,  I  fear,  we  have 
come  to  lose  some  confidence.  How  many  of  those 
herbs  are  now  growing  in  Scottish  gardens,  and  what 
benefits  are  to  be  anticipated  from  them  ?  These  are : 
garden  rue,  golden  rod,  feverfew,  vernain,  celandine, 
wormwood,  comfrey,  Solomons  seal,  callamint,  mas- 
terwort,  ivall  pellitory,  garden  germander,  betony, 

vii 


APPRECIATION 

camomile, swalloxv- wort, southernwood, lovage, dwarf 
elder,  hart's  tongue,  maidenhair,  asrum,  dogwort, 
birthwort,  horehound,  spignell,  bears-breech,  sea 
holly, madder,  rhubarb,  dog  mercury,  angelica,  scurvy 
grass,  blessed  thistle,  tobacco,  stinking  arag,  oak  of 
Jerusalem,  and  so  forth.  I  might  indefinitely  pro- 
long the  list.  What  then  I  say  is  this,  that  we  ig- 
noramuses who  know  very  little  about  it,  can  derive 
a  pure  pleasure,  not  merely  from  the  contemplation 
of  gardens,  but  from  the  reading  of  books  about  them. 
When  people  are  very  much  wearied  by  business,  I 
do  not  know  of  a  better  recipe  to  cheer  and  soothe  their 
minds  than  by  taking  up  one  or  two  books.  One  is  a 
book  about  gardens,  which,  if  you  shut  your  eyes  after 
reading  it,  enables  you  to  see  the  picture  before  you, 
and  to  lull  yourself  with  imaginary  sights  and  im- 
aginary scents.  Let  me  give  you  a  passage  out  of  Lord 
Bacons  essay  which  will  illustrate  what  I  mean.  He 
says  this : — "  For  the  heath,  which  was  the  third  part 
of  our  plot,  I  wished  it  to  be  framed  as  much  as  may 
be  to  a  natural  wildness.  Trees  I  would  have  none 
in  it,  but  some  thickets  made  only  of  sweetbrier  and 
honeysuckle,  and  some  wild  vines  amongst ;  and  the 
ground  set  with  violets,  strawberries,  and  primroses. 
For  these  are  sweet  andproperin  the  shade.  A  nd  these 

viii 


APPRECIATION 

are  to  be  in  the  heath,  here  and  there,not  in  any  order. 
Hike  also  little  heaps  in  the  nature  of  molehills  (such 
as  are  in  wild  heaths)  to  be  set,  some  with  wild  thyme, 
some  with  pinks,  some  with  germander  that  gives  a 
good  flower  to  the  eye  ;  some  with  periwinkle,  some 
with  violets,  some  tvith  strawberries,  some  with  cows- 
lips, some  with  daisies,  some  with  red  roses,  some 
with  lilium  convallium,  some  with  sweet-williams 
red,  some  with  bears  foot,  and  the  like  low  flowers, 
being  withal  sweet  and  sightly."  Now,  after  you  read 
that  and  shut  your  eyes,  can  you  not  picture  that 
wild  heath  before  you  ?  Can  you  not  derive  from  the 
imagination  a  sense  of  enjoyment  from  that  printed 
page  ?  If  you  cannot,  I  think  you  should  be  able  to, 
and  that  in  our  short  Scottish  winter  days  we  should 
from  the  literature  of  gardens  be  able  to  conjure  up 
something  of  our  own  summer  delights. 


EDITOR'S  NOTE 

The  Scottish  gardener  is  well  known  to  be  pre-emi- 
nent in  all  things  relating  to  the  art  of  "  floristry  " 
and  horticulture.  This  valuable  and  practical  little 
treatise,  The  Scots  Gardner,  by  John  Reid,  was 
published  at  Edinburgh  in  1683.  In  his  book  he  sets 
forth  in  the  plainest  and  homeliest  way  his  idea 
as  to  what  a  model  house  should  be,  and  how  the 
garden,  both  profitable  and  pleasant,  should  be 
arranged.  Explicit  in  every  detail,  and  exact  in 
each  matter  of  procedure,  John  Reid  takes  those 
whom  he  would  instruct  step  by  step  from  the 
initial  moment  of  planning  a  new  house  to  the 
formation  of  the  garden,  and  still  further  on  to 
the  matured  pleasance. 

I  give  on  the  opposite  page  a  facsimile  of  the 
title-page  of  the  book  as  originally  issued. 

In  the  second  edition  of  the  volume  published  in 
1756,  and  edited  by  "an  eminent  hand,"  we  are 
told  that  our  author  was  gardener  to  Sir  George 
Mackenzie  of  Rosehaugh.  The  gardens  of  this 
mansion,  situated  at  Avoch,  Ross-shire,  were  at 
this  latter  date  noted  for  their  beauty.  We  are 
informed  in  the  pages  of  a  contemporary  topo- 
graphical dictionary  of  Scotland  that "  Rosehaugh 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 


THE    FIRST    OF    CONTRIVING    AND    PLANTING 

GARDENS,  ORCHARDS,  AVENUES, 
GROVES 

WITH    NEW    AND    PROFITABLE    WAYES    OF    LEVELLING  ;    AND 
HOW    TO    MEASURE    AND    DIVIDE    LAND 

THE  SECOND  OF  THE  PROPAGATION  AND  IMPROVEMENT  OF 

FORREST  AND   FRUIT-TREES,   KITCHEN 
HEARBES   AND   FRUITS 

WITH    SOME    PHYSIC  ALL    HEARBES,    SHRUBS,  AND   FLOWERS 

APPENDIX    SHOWING 
HOW    TO    USE    THE     FRUITS     OF     THE     GARDEN 

WHEREUNTO  IS  ADDED 

THE   GARD'NERS    KALENDAR 

PUBLISHED   FOR  THE  CLIMATE   OF   SCOTLAND   BY 

JOHN    REID,    GARD'NER 


EDINBURGH:  PRINTED  BY  DAVID  LINDSAY  AND  HIS 
PARTNERS,  AT  THE  FOOT  OF  HERIOT'S  BRIDGE,  1683 


EDITOR  S  NOTE 

House  is  surrounded  with  extensive  plantations 
and  well-cultivated  grounds."  Their  beauty  was 
probably  due  to  the  care  bestowed  upon  them  by 
the  untiring  efforts  of  this  wise  old  gardener. 

We  must  return  to  the  old  authors  of  gardening 
books,  such,  for  instance,  as  the  work  before  us,  if, 
to  quote  Bacon's  well-known  words,  we  would  know 
"  the  true  pleasure  of  a  garden." 

The  Scots  Gard'nerwas  published  fifty  years  after 
Parkinson's  ever-delightful  Paradisi  in  Sole,  Para- 
disus  Terrestris,  and,  in  many  ways,  the  charms  of 
both  books  are  similar.  In  the  case  of  John  Reid, 
we  must  not  be  too  exact  about  fine  writing,  and 
forgive  him  for  his  faulty  syntax.  The  following 
pages  stand  as  originally  written ;  only  in  a  few 
places  have  grammatical  errors  been  remedied. 

My  thanks  are  due  to  Lord  Rosebery  for  so  kindly 
allowing  me  to  add  his  appreciation  of  the  book 
which  was  embodied  in  a  speech  made  by  him  in 
Waverley  Market,  Edinburgh,  September  1901. 

To  what  he  has  already  said  it  would  be  super- 
fluous for  me  to  add  further  words  in  praise  of 
The  Scots  Gardner. 

ALFRED  H.  HYATT. 

Autumn  1906. 


TO  ALL 

THE  INGENIOUS  PLANTERS 

IN 

SCOTLAND 

/  desire  you  to  peruse  this  book,  for  there  are  many 
things  in  it  of  singular  use,  which  I  could  never  find 
in  any,  and  the  substance  of  what  I  could  find  ma- 
terial (in  the  practical  part  of  gardnery)  improven 
and  apply ed  home ;  whereby  I  presume  it  may  be 
satisfactory  to  you,  when  you  operate  in  the  choice 
of  husbandry.  Several  weighty  reasons  induced  me 
hereunto;  as,  the  great  necessity  of  right  contrivance, 
whereby  you  may  do  your  works  both  orderly  and 
cheap;  the  in-expressible  need  of  inclosing  and  plant- 
ing, whereby  you  may  improve  your  estates  to  the 
best  advantage,  both  for  profit  and  pleasure.  And 
because  the  many  books  on  gardnery  are  for  other 
countries  and  climates,  and  many  things  in  them 
more  speculative  thanpractical :  this  ensuing  treatise 
the  rather  be  acceptable  ;  albeit  obnoodous  to  the  un- 
doubted censure  of  criticks,  yet  when  I  reflect  on  my 
innocency  in  the  design  therein  (the  good  of  my 
country),  I  receive  encouragement.  And  that  my 
endeavours  may  prove  successful,  is  the  earnest 
desire  of  JOHN  REID. 


THE  CONTENTS 

OF  THE  FIRST  PART,  WHICH  TREATS  OF 

CONTRIVANCE 

CHAPTER  I 

HOW  TO  MAKE  THE  WORKS  ABOUT  A  HOUSE 
REGULAR 

PAGE 

1.  The  Introduction.  2.  The  model  of  a  house.  3.  The 
foundation  of  contriving.  4.  To  find  the  central  line.  5. 
Example  by  a  draught,  how  to  place  the  works.  6.  What 
to  do  where  confined  or  limited  ....  3 

CHAPTER  II 
HOW  TO  MAKE  AVENUES  AND  WALKES 

1.  Some  generals  anent  walkes.  2.  How  to  stake  out  the 
avenue.  3.  How  to  run  a  walk  through  a  wood.  4.  What 
to  do  over  hills  and  great  distances.  5.  To  set  off  paralles 
where  obstructions  are.  6.  Figures  for  avenues  to  end  in, 
lead  to,  and  pass  through.  7.  The  distance  of  trees  in  walkes  9 

CHAPTER  III 
HOW  TO  PLANT  THICKETS  AND  ORCHARDS 

1.  How  they  should  stand  by  the  fence.  2.  Of  the  several 
figures  that  will  admit  of  order.  3.  Of  the  several  wayes  of 

xiv 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

planting.  4.  The  first  way  squair.  5.  The  second  rom- 
busoical.  6.  The  third  triangular.  7.  A  fourth  depending 
on  the  first.  8.  A  fifth  and  notable  way.  9.  A  sixth  way 
observing  the  central  line.  10.  The  distance  of  trees  in 
thickets  and  orchards  .  .  .  .  .17 

CHAPTER  IV 
HOW  TO  MAKE  THE  KITCHEN-GARDEN 

1.  The  methode  and  draught.  2.  The  proportion  and 
order  of  planting  and  sowing  therein.  3.  Of  uniformity  to 
be  observed.  4.  A  place  for  physik  hearbs.  5.  Of  walls,  and 
of  the  distance  of  dwarff  and  wall-trees  .  .  .29 

CHAPTER  V 

HOW  TO  MAKE  THE  PLEASURE-GARDEN 
1.  What  draught  I  fancy  best.     2.  Of  boxing  for  all  gar- 
dens.   3.  Of  the  proportion  of  walks.    4.  To  lay  grass.     5.  Of 
brick  walls.    6.  To  lay  gravel.     7.  The  orderly  wayes  of 
planting  flowers.     8.  Of  terrase  walks.     9.  Of  pondes         .        36 

CHAPTER  VI 
HOW  TO  LEVEL  GROUND 

1.  Of  the  horizontal  and  sloping  level.  2.  To  proportion 
the  level  to  the  ground.  3.  How  to  do  with  bad-lying  plots. 
4.  How  to  level  great  lengthes.  5.  How  to  do  over  obstruc- 
tions. 6.  Of  the  solidity  of  earth.  7.  A  practice  which  is 
the  cheapest  way.  8.  To  bring  water  in  pipes  .  .  45 

xv 


THE   CONTENTS 

OF  THE  SECOND  PART,  WHICH  TREATS  OF 

THE  CULTURE  OF  PLANTS 

CHAPTER  I 
OF  THE  SEVERAL  WAYES  OF  PROPAGATION 

PAGE 

1.  The  Introduction.  2.  The  several  waves  are  :  3.  First 
by  seeds.  4.  Secondly  by  off-sets.  5.  Thirdly  by  cuttings. 
6.  Fourthly  by  laying.  7.  Fifthly  by  circumposition. 
8.  Sixthly  by  graffing.  9.  Lastly  by  inoculation.  10.  Of 
planting,  pruning,  &c.  .  .  .  .  .61 

CHAPTER  II 
HOW  TO  CULTIVATE  AND  PREPARE  GROUNDS 

1.  Of  trenching.  2.  Of  fallowing.  3.  Several  wayes  of 
improving  land.  4.  Of  the  best  and  worst  soyls,  and  how 
to  enrich  them.  5.  What  manures  are  proper  for  the  soyls. 
6.  What  sorts  are  proper  for  plants.  7.  How  to  make  hot- 
beds. 8.  Of  watering  .....  79 

CHAPTER  III 
HOW  TO  PROPAGATE  AND  ORDER  FORREST-TREES 

1.  How  to  govern  them  in  seminary  and  nurserie.  2. 
When  their  seeds  are  ripe,  when  to  sow,  in  what  soyl,  when 
they  spring,  &c.  3.  How  to  transplant  out  forrest-trees. 
4.  How  to  prune  them  .  .  .  .  .92 

xvi 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  IV 
OF  HEDGES  AND  INCLOSURES 

PAGE 

1.  What  I  esteem  best  for  hedges.  2.  How  to  plant  and 
keep  holly  hedges.  3.  How  to  plant  and  keep  hawthorn. 
4.  How  to  make  ditches.  5.  How  to  have  trees  round  for 
shelter.  6.  Of  fencing  the  quicks  from  beasts  .  .109 

CHAPTER  V 
HOW  TO  PEOP AGATE  AND  ORDER  FRUIT-TREES 

1.  Observations  on  grafting,  &c.  2.  What  soyl  they 
delight  in,  and  how  propagated.  3.  To  raise  stocks  and 
govern  young  trees  in  seminary  and  nurserie.  4.  How  to 
transplant  out  fruit-trees.  5.  How  to  prune  both  wall  and 
standard.  6.  To  prevent  and  cure  the  diseases  of  all  trees. 
7.  To  destroy  vermin,  &c.  .  .  .  .  .114 

CHAPTER  VI 
OF  FRUITS,  HEARBS,  AND  ROOTS  FOR  THE  KITCHEN 

1.  Of  the  fruits  of  smaller  plants.  2.  Of  sallads  and  pot- 
hearbs.  3.  Of  sweet  hearbs.  4.  Of  roots.  5.  Of  weeding 
in  general  .......  134 

CHAPTER  VII 
OF  SOME  PHYSICK-HERBES,  SHRUBS,  AND  FLOWERS 

1.  Physick  hearbs  distinguished  into  perennials  and 
annuals.  2.  Shrubs  distinguished  into  dry  and  green. 
3.  Flowers  into  fibrous,  bulbous,  and  annuals.  4.  How  to 
preserve  the  tender  sorts  in  winter  .  .  .150 

xvii 


CONTENTS 

APPENDIX 
HOW  TO  USE  THE  FRUITS  OF  THE  GARDEN 

PAGE 

1.  The  manner  and  season  of  gathering  them.  2.  How  to 
preserve  them  when  gathered.  3.  Of  their  uses.  4.  How 
we  may  have  dishes  of  them.  5.  To  choice  their  species  for 
our  plantations  .  .  .  .  .  .163 

CONCLUSION 
Proposing  Scotland's  improvement  .  .  .179 

THE  GARD'NERS  KALENDAR 

Shewing  each  moneth — 

When  to  performe  the  particulars,  &c.  What  garden 
dishes  and  drinks  are  in  season  .  .183 


THE   FIRST   PART 

TREATING  OF 

CONTRIVANCE 


THE     SCOTS    GARD'NER 

CHAPTER  I 

HOW  TO  MAKE  THE  WORKS  ABOUT  A  HOUSE 
REGULAR 

As  the  sun  is  the  centre  of  this  world ;  as  the  heart 
of  man  is  the  centre  of  man ;  as  the  nose  is  the  centre 
of  the  face ;  and  as  it  is  unseemly  to  see  a  man  want- 
ing a  leg,  one  arme,  &c.,  or  his  nose  standing  at  one 
side  the  face,  or  not  streight,  or  wanting  a  cheek, 
ane  eye,  ane  ear,  or  with  one  (or  all  of  them)  great 
at  one  side  and  small  on  the  other ;  just  so  with 
the  house-courts,  avenues,  gardens,  orchards,  &c., 
where  regularity  or  uniformity  is  not  observed. 

My  designe,  by  contrivance,  is  to  prevent  the  con- 
sequences of  inadvertency,  or  the  abrupt  procedure 
in  inclosing  and  planting.  Here  in  the  entrance  you 
may  take  a  view  of  a  house  which  I  have  invented. 
It  is  but  little,  yet  very  commodious  and  cheap. 
There  are  only  four  rooms  on  a  floor  (you  may  have 
closets  within  the  wall),  all  of  which  have  their 
entry  from  the  stayr  (yet  communication  betwixt), 
and  the  door  is  in  the  middle ;  and  there  are  ten 
steps  up  to  the  first  story  (which  is  hall  or  dining- 

3 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

room,  withdra wing-room,  bed-chamber,  and  wait- 
ing-room), and  ten  steps  to  the  lower  story,  which 
is  half  under  ground  and  vaulted,  this  is  the  kitchen, 
cellars,  larders,  &c.  That  above  the  dining-room 
story  may  be  bed-chambers,  library,  and  with- 
drawing-room ;  and  above  these  you  may  have  gar- 
rets for  wardrops.  The  roof  may  be  divided  into 
three,  so  as  the  middle  part  may  be  flat  and  covered 
with  lead,  and  the  two  sides  more  steep  and  slated. 
There  is  also  a  stayr  coming  down  from  the  hall  to 
the  parterre  of  grass  and  gravel,  on  whose  corners 
are  two  pavilions,  opening  without  the  line  of  the 
house,  and  set  off  in  place  of  jammes  ;  one  of  which 
may  be  a  store-house,  the  other  a  dove-house :  the 
stables,  baking  and  brewing-house  are  on  the  op- 
posite side  most  conveniently  situated. 

Situate  your  house  in  a  healthy  soyl,  near  to  a 
fresh  spring,  defended  from  the  impetuous  west 
winds,  northern  colds,  and  eastern  blasts:  andmind 
regularity,  viz.,  make  all  the  buildings  and  plant- 
ings ly  so  about  the  house,  as  that  the  house  may 
be  the  centre ;  all  the  walks,  trees,  and  hedges  run- 
ning to  the  house.  Therefore,  whatever  you  have 
on  the  one  hand,  make  as  much,  of  the  same  forme 
and  in  the  same  place,  on  the  other.  But  if  you 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

would  go  to  work  right,  beginne  orderly,  that  is, 
find  the  central  line,  by  erecting  a  perpendicular 
on  the  middle  of  the  house-front,  to  extend  as  f arr, 
both  back  and  fore,  as  requisite  :  hence  you  may 
draw  parallels,  measure  and  stake  out  your  aven- 
ues, gardens,  etc.,  as  you  please ;  ever  minding  to 
measure  alike  at  both  sides  of  the  central  line.  How 
to  find  this  central  line,  and  to  set  off  parallels,  is 
taught  elsewhere. 

Yet  for  further  illustration  of  this,  take  ane  ex- 
ample by  a  draught  of  my  own  inventing  (fig.  2), 
which,  if  rightly  understood,  may  be  applyed  di- 
versly  and  improven  elegantly. 

It  is  here  a  small  scale.  The  house  is  in  the  centre, 
and  at  B :  round  by  the  house  are  ballisters :  the 
common  avenue  is  by  N,  and  ends  in  a  triangle. 
C  is  the  outer  court ;  and  in  the  two  triangular 
courts  marked  with  O,  are  placed  the  office-houses 
most  notably  (with  their  back  part  to  the  court, 
C),  opening  without  the  line  of  the  house.  So  dis- 
mounting at  the  gate  of  the  court  (through  which 
you  may  walk  on  foot  to  the  house),  let  the  horses 
be  taken  to  the  stables  by  the  way  the  ending  of 
the  avenue  leads.  The  two  plots,  P,  may  be  pondes ; 
the  two  with  G,  cherrie  gardens ;  a  proper  place 

5 


PLAN  I.  SITUATION  OF  THE  HOUSE  AND  GAKDENS. 


TREATING       OF      CONTRIVANCE 

also  for  raising  gooseberries,  currants,  and  stra- 
berries.  On  the  south  side  of  the  house  there  is  the 
pleasure  or  flower  garden,  called  the  parterre ;  at 
the  two  sydes  thereof,  kitchen-gardens,  marked 
with  K,  then  another  walk  ending  in  a  semicircle, 
8,  leading  out  to  the  lawn  or  deer-park.  The  vistaes, 
or  walks  of  view,  that  run  from  the  four  angles 
of  the  house,  are  very  pleasant  and  convenient, 
and  are  good  shelter,  for  which  cause  there  are  two 
thickets  on  the  north  side,  marked  T ;  on  the  south 
side  are  two  such  marked  A,  for  nurseries ;  and  at 
east  and  west  are  two  orchards.  The  whole  is  en- 
vironed with  two  rowes  of  f orrest  trees  without 
the  wall.  And  if  the  paper  were  large,  I  would  show 
you  that  the  park- wall  should  be  parallel  to  these, 
that  is,  every  where  equi-distant  from  the  house 
as  its  centre  at  least,  the  whole  an  octagon  near  to 
a  regular  polygon,  consisting  of  equal  sides  and 
angles.  The  walks  with  their  fences  (being  run  fore- 
ward  from  all  the  four  sides  and  four  angles  of  the 
house,  till  they  touch  at  the  middle  of  each  side 
of  the  park-wall)  serve  in  the  park  for  divisors, 
which  divisors  may  be  hawthorn  hedges,  and  these 
in  the  gardens  holly ;  except  the  court  in  the  entrie 
and  office-house  courts,  methinks  walls  are  requi- 

7 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

site  there.  There  should  also  be  an  ascent  to  the 
house  (if  possible) ;  as,  at  the  first  court-gate,  two 
steps :  at  the  second,  four  steps,  &c.  But  leaving  it 
to  every  man  to  apply  as  his  ground  and  ability  will 
best  admit,  I  come  to  speake  of  regularity,  where 
confined.  But  as  work  or  to  make  regularity  among 
conferments  requires  ingenuity,  so  is  tethered  diffi- 
culty in  teaching  the  same  because  of  the  great 
variety  of  places,  which  it  is  hardly  possible  to  cor- 
rect by  precepts.  Therefore,  to  what  I  have  said 
above  of  the  centre  and  central  line,  I  shall  only  add 
one  single  instance. 

In  a  confined  situation  of  ground,  I  add  what  I 
can,  but  diminish  nothing :  I  take  a  survey  of  the 
works,  and  when  I  find  several  regular  and  irregu- 
lar things  done  on  one  side  of  the  house,  and  no- 
thing correspondent  on  the  other,  I  mark  out  the 
very  same  on  the  opposite  side:  and  this  I  continue 
to  do,  till  two  irregularities  produce  one  uniformity. 
Or,  should  an  avenue  lead  obliquely  to  the  house, 
on  account  of  a  precipice  on  the  west,  I  immediately 
view  the  ground  from  the  top  of  the  house,  and  find 
that,  by  turning  my  face  towards  the  east,  I  shall 
have  stately  avenues,  with  gardens  on  each  hand, 
at  pleasure. 

8 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 
CHAPTER  II 

HOW  TO  MAKE  AVENUES  AND  WALKES 

ALL  walkes  should  front  the  gates  or  entries, 
whether  they  lead  to  a  house,  garden,  gate,  door, 
park,  wood,  or  high- way.  When  you  have  deter- 
mined on  the  end  of  your  walk,  as  the  door  of  the 
house  in  the  middle  of  the  house-front,  set  off  a 
perpendicular  to  find  the  central  line,  as  aforesaid, 
and  for  your  more  exact  performance,  prepare  the 
following  instrument,  viz.,  take  two  straight  rules 
of  three  or  four  foot  long ;  joyn  them  crosswayes 
one  another,  so  that  the  four  angles  where  they 
cut  maybe  exact  squares ;  then  at  each  side  of  these 
joyn  a  straight  piece  of  wood,  standing  up  about 
four  or  five  inches ;  and  in  the  exact  middle  of  each 
of  these  pieces,  make  a  slit  or  hole  quite  thro',  and 
in  these  put  a  piece  of  small  silk  threed ;  place  the 
cross  on  the  top  of  the  three-footed  staff,  with  a 
plummet,  whereby  you  may  plant  it  horizontally 
upon  occasion :  on  this  likeways  place  your  pro- 
tractor, with  the  box  and  needle,  when  you  intend 
to  survey  ground. 

As  to  the  avenue,  set  one  side  of  your  cross  parallel 
to  the  given  line  (the  house-wall) ;  this  you  may  do 
with  great  ease,  by  taking  one  end  thereof  within 

9 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

the  door,  till  the  side  touch  your  cheeks,  and  you 
may  also  view  across  by  the  side-wall,  backsight 
and  foresight,  till  it  stand  exactly  parallel  thereto : 
then  turne,  and  standing  within  the  door,  view 
straight  out  by  the  silk  threeds,  and  so  direct  one 
to  drive  stakes  all  along  as  f  arr  as  you  can  see,  in  a 
straight  and  perpendicular  line.  You  may  also  find 
this  perpendicular  central  line,  tho'  walls,  hedges, 
houses,  trees,  &c.,  obstruct  your  view,  if  you  can 
see  over  them  from  any  window,  or  off  any  battle- 
ment, if  there  is  any. 

And  as  by  this  instrument  you  may  raise  any  per- 
pendicular, so  by  the  same  you  may  let  a  perpend 
fall :  for  you  may  alter  it  hither  and  thither  upon 
the  given  line,  till  it  direct  to  the  angle  or  point 
assigned. 

The  mid  or  central  line  of  your  avenue  being 
found  out,  you  must  place  your  cross  thereon,  and 
thereby  set  off  half  the  breadth  of  it  at  each  side; 
do  this  at  both  ends  and  middle,  that  they  may  be 
exactly  parallel ;  and  therein  drive  stakes  almost 
to  the  head.  And  when  you  come  to  marke  out 
for  the  trees,  or  to  plant  them,  set  a  straight  pole 
at  each  driven  stake  for  your  direction  in  going 
straight  betwixt  the  same. 

10 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

If  the  length  of  the  walke  be  confin'd,  divide  it 
by  the  distance  you  niynd  to  plant  it ;  and  if  there 
be  any  odd,  add  or  subtract  till  all  the  distances 
be  equal ;  which  distance  you  must  take  on  a  chain 
(fora  line  will  reach  or  shrink)  and  begin  at  one  end, 
and  go  straight  to  the  other,  thrusting  in  a  small 
stake  at  each  length ;  minding  to  let  both  rowes 
go  on  squair  together,  that  is,  one  on  each  side. 

And  though  the  ground  be  unevenly,  yet  you 
must  hold  the  chain  level,  wherefore  you  may  have 
a  squair  and  plumb  fixed  at  your  pole  or  staff  for 
your  more  exact  performance  thereof. 

When  you  have  staked  out  the  ground,  prepare 
the  rounding-string,  viz.,  a  piece  of  line  doubled, 
and  tyed  near  the  point  of  a  stick,  and  so  put  the 
double  on  the  stakes  where  the  trees  must  stand ; 
and  stretching  the  same,  make  a  scratch  with  the 
point  of  the  stick  round,  and,  with  a  spade,  follow 
that  compass,  and  make  the  hole. 

If  you  observe  what  be  said,  you  may  stake  out 
any  kind  of  walk,  having  found  one  line ;  where- 
fore I  shall  shew  you  how  to  find  one  line,  what- 
ever obstruct. 

As  first,  suppose  you  would  run  a  line  or  walk 
through  a  wood;  when  you  have  concluded  on  the 

11 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

end  thereof,  there  erect  a  perpendicular  as  above, 
and  run  it  as  f arr  into  the  wood  as  you  can ;  then 
at  each  side  thereof  set  off  a  parallel  line,  two  or 
three  foot  from  the  central  line,  or  half  the  breadth 
of  the  intended  walk;  so  shall  you  have  three 
parallel  lines  running  on  in  straight  lines  together. 
And  where  any  one  runs  on  a  tree,  run  f oreward 
the  other  two,  and  set  it  off  again  (when  past  the 
tree)  as  it  was  parallel  to  its  f  ellowes ;  and  so  pro- 
ceed till  you  be  through  the  wood  or  thickets,  still 
marking  the  trees  that  fall  in  the  inter  vail  to  be  cut. 

A  second  way  is  by  means  of  lanthornes  with 
burning  candles,  in  a  calm  night,  hanged  on  stakes : 
you  standing  in  the  wood,  may  plant  stakes  at 
pleasure;  let  the  candles  furthest  from  you  be 
highest,  and  remove  f  oreward  the  lights  as  need 
requires. 

But  if  both  ends  of  your  walk  be  determined,  and 
you  cannot  see  betwixt,  by  reason  of  lengthes,  hills, 
woods,  houses,  or  some  such  obstruction,  in  such  a 
case  let  two,  having  each  a  pole,  go  to  the  middle, 
or  to  such  a  place  betwixt,  where  they  may  (by 
looking  backsight  and  foresight)  perceive  the  two 
extreams,  (where  should  be  a  pole  with  white 
paper  on  the  slip-boards  to  make  them  the  better 

12 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

appearance),  turn  your  faces  towards  each  other, 
standing  at  a  large  distance  asunder,  but  so  as  you 
may  both  see  your  respective  objects.  And  let  A 
direct  B  to  set  the  pole  in  a  line  with  his,  and  that 
at  the  north-end ;  and  B  direct  A  to  hold  in  a  line 
with  his,  and  that  at  the  south-end;  so  each  direct- 
ing the  other  by  words  or  signes;  let  both  alter  to 
and  fro,  till  they  have  their  desires  at  once;  then 
shall  these  two,  and  the  extreams,  be  all  four  in  a 
straight  line,  whereby  you  may  set  as  many  as  you 
please.  This  way  I  have  I  found  out  by  experiment, 
and  think  it  worthy  a  place  amongst  the  mathe- 
maticks. 

But  if  you  cannot  see  the  two  ends,  when  stand- 
ing in  the  middle,  altho'  the  poles  be  never  so  high, 
then,  if  it  be  wood  or  hedges,  the  foresaid  Ian thornes 
and  candles  will  do  the  business. 

But  if  the  obstructions  be  hills,  walls,  or  houses, 
for  which  you  cannot  see,  either  by  lanthornes  or 
high  poles,  tho'  standing  in  the  centre,  then  work 
by  parallels  thus :  set  off  a  parallel  line  so  far,  as 
that  it  may  run  quite  beyond  the  obstruction,  on 
the  side  most  convenient ;  then  set  in  the  parallel 
again  at  convenient  places ;  so  shall  both  agree,  as 
will  appear  when  the  obstruction  is  removed. 

13 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

But  if  none  of  these  will  do,  run  a  line  over  by 
guess,  but  if  it  miss  (as  no  wonder),  take  notice  of 
your  error  at  the  end,  by  letting  a  perpendicular 
fall  on  the  determined  poynt  (by  means  of  the 
squair  or  cross),  and  the  measure  betwixt  discovers 
the  error :  then  measure  the  length  of  your  in- 
tended walk  or  line,  and,  at  the  J  thereof,  set  off 
the  fourth  of  your  error ;  at  the  middle  the  £  ;  at 
the  f  of  the  length,  set  off  the  f  of  your  error ;  this 
will  lead  you  straight  to  your  purpose. 

Trigonometry  will  also  solve  this,  if  you  could 
work  exactly;  for  here  you  have  two  sides  and  one 
angle  given  you. 

If  you  have  a  given  line,  and  desires  to  set  off  a 
parallel  from  it,  but  cannot  measure  off  freely  at 
both  ends,  there  being  trees,  waters,  hills,  walls  or 
houses,  obstructing,  you  may  measure,  squair  or 
perpendicular  off  at  any  part  of  the  given  line  (that 
is  most  convenient),  so  far  as  you  mind  to  go  with 
your  parallel,  at,  or  upon  which  point,  erect  another 
perpendicular  to  run  backsight  and  foresight,  the 
which  shall  be  exactly  parallel  to  the  given  line, 
as  was  required. 

Having  given  some  directions  for  staking  out 
walks  for  planting,  yet  your  avenues  and  walks 

U 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

must  end  in  some  figure  or  another,  whether  tri- 
angular, circular,  oval,  &c.  For  coaches  and  carts 
to  turn  in,  as  also  where  walks  meet,  or  cross  one 
another,  it  is  requisite  that  there  should  be  an  ex- 
ample laid  down  for  that  reason. 

How  avenues  may  end  in  semicircles  and  triangles. 
— If  an  avenue  ends  in  a  semicircle,  it  may  begin 
with  the  same,  or  rather,  if  the  ground  will  suffer,  it 
should  begin  with  a  whole  circle,  having  four  op- 
posite opens  the  breadth  of  the  walk.  If  it  ends 
with  a  triangle,  it  may  begin  so  likeways;  but 
rather  with  a  square,  whose  entries  or  opens  must 
be  in  its  angles,  and  also  where  the  walks  meet  or 
cross  one  another.  You  ought  to  lay  down  a  plan 
of  your  avenue,  but  so  as  the  trees  in  the  whole 
may  be  every  way  lineal,  except  in  the  segment  of 
a  circle,  where  they  deviate  a  little.  The  figures 
should  be  at  least  three  times  the  breadth  of  the 
walk,  but  so  as  the  ground  will  admit.  Let  not  the 
trees  in  the  figure  stand  much  above  the  distance 
of  those  in  the  walk,  but  divide  equally ;  make  the 
breadth  of  the  walk  in  proportion  to  its  length.  I 
think  an  avenue  a  mile  in  length  may  be  40  ells 
in  breadth.  Neither  short,  broad,  nor  long,  narrow 
walkes  are  handsome,  except  in  case  of  walkes  of 

15 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

shade,  and  also  of  avenues  where  the  front  of  the 
house,  jammes,  courts,  or  pavilions  are  to  be  ob- 
served :  for  the  breadth  of  the  court  should  be  at 
least  the  whole  length  of  the  house-front ;  and  if 
two  jammes,  the  middle  walke  of  the  avenue  may 
be  the  breadth  of  the  jammes  ;  or  the  mid-walk  the 
breadth  of  the  whole  front,  and  the  side  walks  the 
breadth  of  the  pavilions,  which  are  on  the  corners 
of  the  court ;  or  divide  the  house-front  in  three, 
making  the  middle  walk  the  just  breadth  of  both 
the  side  ones :  so  shall  they  be  every  way  lineall, 
but  do  not  mask  a  fine  front  or  veyle  a  pleasant 
prospect.  The  length  of  the  avenue,  it  should  run 
so  farr  as  (when  we  stand  at  the  house)  we  may 
lose  sight  of  the  farr  end,  if  possible.  When  it  runs 
over  a  brae,  then  to  the  eye  it  appears  infinitum, 
and  where  that  cannot  be  had,  it  doth  very  well 
where  the  sight  terminates  in  a  grove  or  circle  of 
firrs. 

The  distance  of  trees  is  sometimes  according  to 
the  quality  of  the  ground,  or  trees  to  be  planted ; 
sometimes  to  the  number  of  rowes,  or  as  the  figure 
to  be  planted  will  best  admit.  If  a  good  soyl,  plant 
at  the  wider  distance ;  if  4  rows,  as  in  an  avenue, 
plant  at  5, 6, 7,  or  8  ells  distance ;  if  two  single  rows, 

16 


TREATING       OF      CONTRIVANCE 

at  4,  5,  or  6  ells ;  if  circular  figures,  or  the  like,  at 
2, 3,  or  4  ells,  or  as  the  figure  is  small  or  great :  and 
plant  so  as  they  may  shew  the  figure  to  this  use 
well. 

Some  trees  require  a  wider  distance  than  others ; 
and  of  consequence  these  that  grow  greatest  must 
have  the  largest  distance  assigned  them. 

Note  that  you  intermix  not  great  trees  and  small 
trees  in  planting,  neither  quick  growers  and  slow 
growers :  for  I  observe  a  kind  of  emulation  amongst 
them. 

CHAPTER  III 

HOW  TO  PLANT  THICKETS  AND  ORCHARDS 

As  the  ground  where  you  plant  must  be  inclosed, 
so  must  the  trees  stand  at  some  distance  off  the 
fence :  if  it  be  a  wall  whereon  are  wall-trees,  let 
the  standards  be  at  least  four  of  their  own  distances 
from  the  same,  that  the  sun  may  not  be  kept  off 
the  wall  by  the  height  of  the  trees ;  and  if  you  design 
fine  walks  round  the  wall,  plant  the  row  next  to  it 
with  dwarf -trees  or  some  low  hedge,  and  the  trees 
half  a  distance  off  such ;  if  the  enclosure  be  a  hedge, 
observe  the  same  rule.  Also  let  the  trees  be  parallel 
to  the  enclosure  :  but  every  plot  will  not  suffer  to 
be  planted  every  way  lineal,  and  stand  parallel  to 

17  2 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

the  enclosure  too.  Therefore  it  will  be  necessary, 
first,  to  enquire  a  little,  what  figures  they  be  that 
may  thus  be  planted ;  secondly,  how  to  plant  such 
as  will  not  admit  of  this  order ;  and  lastly,  how  to 
plant  these  several  wayes. 

The  figures  that  may  be  planted  every  way  in 
rows  are  many ;  yet  for  brevity's  sake  I  shall  men- 
tion but  few,  as  oblong  and  geometrical  squares, 
see  figs.  .5, 6, 7, 8, 9;  rhombus,  see  fig.  10;  rhomboides, 
see  fig.  11 ;  oxygon  or  equilateral  triangle,  see  fig. 
12 ;  orthogon  or  right-angled  triangle,  see  fig.  13 ; 
ambligon  or  triangle  with  one  and  two  acute  tri- 
angles, see  fig.  14  ;  a  sort  of  trapezium,  see  fig.  15 ; 
hexagon,  see  fig.  16 ;  octagon,  as  the  whole  of  fig. 
2.  These  regular  polygones  are  the  nearest  way 
for  planting  a  circle. 

Many  more  figures  there  are,  both  regular  and 
irregular,  that  will  admit  of  this  order ;  but  these 
may  suffice  for  illustration.  As  for  these  that  will 
not,  you  may  plant  them  parallel  to  as  many  sides 
as  you  can,  and  let  the  rest  fall  as  they  will. 

Now  as  to  the  several  wayes,  so  farr  as  I  know, 
there  are  but  three  principal  wayes  of  planting, 
every  way  lineal,  although  there  be  more  built 
thereon,  viz.  squair,  rhombus  and  triangle.  In  the 

18 


Fig.  5 


Fig.  6 


*  *  * 


*  *  * 


Fig.  7 


«  *          *          * 

*  *          *  * 

•          *  •  * 

•  *          *  * 


Fig.  9 


Fig.  10 


Fig.  15  Fig.  16 


Fig.  11  .  .  t 
Fig.  12 


Fig 


•      *      * 


Fig.  14 


PLAN  II.  DESIGNS  FOR  PLANTING  OUT. 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

first,  three  of  them  make  a  right  triangle,  and  four 
of  them  describe  a  circle,  see  fig.  5.  In  the  second, 
three  of  them  make  a  triacute  triangle,  and  four  of 
them  describe  an  ellipse,  see  fig.  6.  But  this  way 
will  admit  of  variation.  In  the  third,  three  of  them 
make  an  equilateral  triangle,  and  four  of  them  de- 
scribe an  oval,  fig.  7,  and  seven  of  them  make  a  cir- 
cle with  a  centre,  fig.  17. 

The  manner  of  planting  the  first,  which  is  the 
common  way,  is  exemplified  in  fig.  5.  Take  the 
length  of  one  side,  and  divide  by  the  distance  you 
intend  to  plant  at,  and  the  product  tells  how  many ; 
and  the  remainder,  if  there  be  any,  you  may  pro- 
portion as  before.  Then,  with  your  determined  dis- 
tance on  a  chain,  begin  at  a  corner  and  go  round 
the  outline  exactly,  thrusting  in  a  stake  at  every 
length,  where  the  outer  row  must  stand;  these 
keeping  in  a  straight  line,  and  at  equal  distances, 
also  straight-boyded  and  perpendicular.  The  way 
is  this :  one  must  stand  at  west,  and  view  to  east ; 
another  at  south,  and  view  to  north ;  causing  a  third 
set  a  stake  in  line  with  both :  so,  removing  from 
stake  to  stake  (viewing  still  to  the  opposite),  direct 
the  third  bywords  or  signes  till  his  stake  be  in  aline 
with  both.  Thus  proceed,  till  all  the  plot  be  staked 

20 


TREATING       OF      CONTRIVANCE 

out  the  way  the  trees  should  stand  when  planted, 
as  at  fig.  5. 

But  if  the  ground  be  unequal,  cause  the  stake- 
setter  hold  up  a  long  straight  pole  (with  a  plumb- 
rule  for  holding  it  perpendicular),  and  when  he  re- 
moves, thrust  a  stake  exactly  where  the  pole  stood ; 
but  if  the  pole  will  not  do,  let  the  viewers  mount 
them  on  three-footed  or  standing  ladders ;  and  if 
that  will  not  do,  betake  yourself  to  the  rule,  men- 
tioned in  the  last  chapter,  for  taking  a  line  over  a 
hill,  where  both  ends  are  confined,  as  I  have  done 
in  the  like  case. 

But  because  some  scarcely  know  signals,  the 
stake-setter  must  be  told  that,  when  the  viewer 
stands  with  his  face  northwards,  and  waves  his 
right  hand  eastwards,  he  must  go  a  little  eastward 
with  his  pole ;  and  when  he  waves  the  left,  then 
westward  ;  when  both  his  hands  point  at  once  east 
or  west,  then  he  must  hold  the  head  of  the  pole  so, 
if  he  have  no  plumb  for  his  direction ;  but  when  the 
viewer  moves  both  hands,  or  hat,  up  and  down,  then 
the  stake-setter  must  fix  there. 

If  you  plant  the  second  way  in  a  squair,  where 
the  out-line  round  is  not  at  equal  distances,  tho'  the 
opposite  sides  are ;  here,  in  this  example,  one  side 

21 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

is  about  twelve  and  one  half  ells  distance,  and  the 
other  fifteen,  and  the  view  being  angular,  and  not 
from  opposite  sides,  makes  the  trees  stand  at  about 
ten  and  one  half  ells. 

The  Scots  ell,  according  to  several  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment, is  three  foot  one  inch,  or  37  inches  long :  six 
ells  long  multiplied  by  6  ells  broad,  is  36,  a  f  all-squair : 
10  falls  in  length  and  4  in  breadth,  is  40,  a  rood- 
squair :  40  falls  in  length  and  4  in  breadth,  is  160  per 
acre.  See  the  table  of  superficial  squair  measure. 
And  those  who  desire  long  measure,  six  ells  is  a  fall, 
forty  falls  a  furlong,  eight  furlongs  a  mile.  See  the 
table. 

A   Table    of    Superficial  A   Table    of    Superficial 

Squair   Measure    ac-  Long    Measure     ac- 

cording to  Scotland.  cording  to  Scotland, 

Acres 


Roods 


160 


40 


Falls 


5760 


1440 


Ells 


Ells 

6 

Falls 

240 

40 

Furl. 

1920 

320 

8 

Miles 

But  if  you  will  plant  rhombusoically,  as  is  de- 
signed, then 'tis  done  bytheequal  division  of  its  four 
sides,  and  by  viewing  its  opposites,  as  is  represented 

22 


TREATING  OF  CONTRIVANCE 
by  the  rhombus  A,  B,  C,  D,  in  fig.  6;  for  tho'  its 
angles  be  not  squair,  nor  equal,  yet  its  sides  must 
be  equal,  and  angles  opposite.  And  here  it  may  be 
varied  according  to  the  shape  of  the  ground,  by 
stretching  longer,  or  opening  wider ;  A  C  is  its 
breadth,  and  D  B  its  length.  Or  you  may  also  plant 
by  the  rhomboides,  as  I  have  done  in  D  A  F  E,  and 
consequently  many  more  figures  may  be  planted 
thereby,  as  well  as  these  varyed  or  altered,  and  yet 
the  whole  continue  in  this  regular  order. 

In  the  third  way,  take  an  example  in  fig.  7,  where 
the  length  of  one  side  must  be  divided  by  the  deter- 
mined distance,  viz.,  the  distance  of  the  fence  being 
subtracted,  the  length  of  the  side  A  B  is  119,  and  I 
designe  to  plant  at  eight  and  an  half  ells ;  therefore 
I  divide  119,  by  8,  5,  decimally ;  the  product  is  14 
distances;  then  there  will  be  15  rows:  here  one  side 
is  staked  out,  whereby  you  may  plant  the  whole 
plot  thus ;  take  two  distances  on  the  chain,  that  is, 
hold  one  end  exactly  at  A  and  the  other  at  C.  Again, 
with  that  measure  on  the  chain,  hold  one  end  at  the 
first  stake,  A,  and  the  other  at  the  second,  I ;  cause 
the  third  take  the  chain  exactly  by  the  middle,  and 
(holding  it  stiff)  thrust  in  a  straight  stake  at  the 
angle  of  the  chain,  N;  so  these  three  make  an  equi- 

23 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

lateral  triangle :  then  remove,  holding  one  end  at 
the  second  stake,  I,  and  the  other  at  the  third,  C ; 
stretch  the  chain  and  thrust  in  a  stake  at  its  angle 
or  middle  as  before.  Thus  you  may  proceed  from 
stake  to  stake  till  that  row  be  planted ;  and  so  on 
from  row  to  row,  till  the  whole  plot  be  staked  out. 
Remember  to  set  the  stakes  straight  and  perpen- 
dicular, considering  their  thickness  also;  inall  which 
if  you  be  not  very  exact,  you  cannot  avoyd  error, 
before  you  come  to  the  other  side. 

A  fourth  way  of  planting,  is  that  which  is  ordin- 
arly  used  in  thickets,  fig.  8,  for  when  the  trees  grow 
large,  every  other  row  (suppose  the  short  ones) 
may  be  taken  out,  that  the  rest  may  have  freedom, 
and  so  benefited  by  the  sun  and  air ;  thus  one  fruit- 
tree  at  large  will  bear  more  than  four  crowded  ones, 
and  yet  continue  in  as  good  order ;  and  will  answer, 
in  some  measure,  the  expectations  of  those  who 
complain,  while  their  orchards  are  young,  of  their 
having  few  fruit,  seeing  the  more  trees  they  have, 
the  more  fruit  is  to  be  expected :  therefore,  when 
their  branches  begin  to  meet,  they  ought  to  remove 
them,  lop  and  plant  them  by  their  hedges,  I  mean 
by  the  divisors  of  their  corn-land,  and  the  trees,  be- 
ing now  full  grown,  and  able  to  defend  themselves. 

24 


TREATING       OF      CONTRIVANCE 

This  is  also  applicable  to  forrest-trees,  seeing,  while 
they  are  young,  they  afford  little  shelter,  except 
they  are  more  than  ordinary  thick  ;  and  yet,  when 
they  grow  up,  cannot  prosper  to  that  stately  magni- 
tude you  would  desire,  unless  the  same  care  is  used, 
viz.,  the  removal  of  each  second  row,  which  may 
be  effectually  planted  about  the  bordures  of  your 
corn-land,  meadow,  and'pasture;  which  now  needs 
no  fence,  except  a  few  thorns  stuck  about  to  keep 
the  cattle  from  rubbing.  In  orchards,  if  the  short 
rowes  be  cherries  and  plumes,  they,  not  being  long- 
lived,  will  be  past  their  best  before  the  apples  and 
pears,  which  may  be  in  the  long  rowes,  require 
their  room  from  them. 

The  methode  is  this ;  you  must  mark  out  the  plot 
round  about,  and  view  from  angle  to  angle  of  each 
geometrical  squair :  but  then  the  distance  of  the 
outer-row  must  be  greater  than  in  the  first  way ; 
otherwise  the  trees  will  stand  much  nearer :  as  7 
is  to  5,  so  is  the  distance  of  the  trees  through  the 
plot. 

Or  you  may  plant  it  by  viewing  from  opposite 
sides,  as  in  my  first  way,  only  you  must  plant  the 
out-line  of  stakes  round  about,  at  half  the  former 
distance,  and  let  the  stake-setter  pass  by  every  other 

25 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

distance  (except  you  intend  to  plant  goosberries 
and  curran-standards  in  these  blanks,  and  then  the 
trees  and  shrubs  together  stand  as  in  the  first  way), 
and  now  the  proportion  is,  as  7  is  to  10,  so  is  the 
distance  of  the  outer-row  round,  to  the  distance  of 
the  trees  :  or  as  10  is  to  7,  so  is  the  distance  of  the 
trees  to  the  distance  of  the  outer-row  round.  Such 
proportion  doth  the  side  and  diagonal  of  a  geo- 
metrical squair  bear  the  one  to  the  other,  and  a- 
bundantly  exact  for  our  purpose. 

The  fifth  way  is,  and  very  notable,  where  orchard 
and  kitchen-garden  are  all  one,  or  where  you  have 
corn  or  grass  among  your  trees ;  or  trees,  whether 
barren  or  fruitful,  among  your  corn  or  grass,  see 
fig.  9. 

If  for  a  kitchen-garden,  divide  it  in  ridges,  mak- 
ing the  tables  or  pathes  in  the  middle  of  the  widest 
interval ;  and  then  subdivide  it  so  as  the  trees  may 
fall  in  the  middle  of  the  beds  or  bordures.  If  for 
corn-land,  the  ridge  must  be  between  each  row 
plowed  within  four  foot  on  each  side  the  rows  or 
ranges  of  trees ;  which  eight-foot  bordures  must  be 
delved  each  spring ;  or,  if  stiff  clay  at  both  equi- 
noxes, and  no  vegetable  suffered  to  grow  thereon : 
for  a  man,  or  two,  with  large  and  handsome  hows, 

26 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

10  inches  broad,  will  quickly  go  through  them  in 
summer,  and  cut  the  weeds  at  their  first  peeping  : 
this  would  certainly  be  a  great  improvement :  and 
whether  you  apply  to  corn  or  grass,  fruit  or  forrest- 
trees,  I  would  advise  you  to  keep  them  thus  clean 
of  weeds,  and  if  ever  you  repent  it,  blame  me. 

A  sixth  way  of  planting  trees,  is,  to  make  all  the 
walkes  or  intervals  open  from  the  house  propor- 
tionally, so  as,  when  you  stand  at  the  house,  the 
walkes  may  appear  all  of  an  equal  breadth  to  the 
eye ;  this  would  suit  well  my  contrivance  of  the 
house,  being  like  the  sun  sending  forth  his  beams. 

The  distance  of  trees  in  thickets  and  orchards,  is 
either  according  to  the  quality  of  the  ground,  trees 
to  be  planted,  or  methode  of  planting. 

If  a  good  and  deep  soil,  there  trees  will  live  long, 
grow  to  a  great  magnitude,  and  require  a  large  dis- 
tance. Apples  planted  the  first,  second,  and  third 
way  may  be  from  eight  to  ten  ells  distance.  Pears 
so  planted,  at  ten,  or  twelve  ells :  and  of  these  planted 
the  fourth  way,  may  be  at  the  least  distance  men- 
tioned ;  because  they  will  stand  near  the  greatest, 
when  every  second  is  removed :  but  if  planted  the 
fifth  way,  they  may  be  from  sixteen  to  twenty  ells 
one  way,  and  from  eight  to  ten  the  other.  Cherries 

27 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

and  plumes  from  five  to  seven  ells,  being  planted 
the  first,  second,  third,  or  fourth  way.  As  for  the 
distance  of  dwarfs  and  wall-trees,  see  the  next 
chapter. 

At  the  same  distance  with  pears,  plant  oak,  elm, 
ash,  plane,  beech,  walnut,  chesnut :  with  apples, 
plant  greens,  service,  limes,  poplars.  At  the  distance 
of  plum  and  cherrie,  plantmaple,  horn-beam,  hassel, 
birch,  laburnum,  aspen,  alder,  will  owes,  pine,  firr, 
yew. 

If  the  ground  be  level,  plant  such  trees  as  grow 
lowest,  at  the  south  side,  and  still  higher  by  degrees 
towards  the  north,  that  the  tallest  and  strongest 
may  be  on  the  north  side ;  so  shall  the  northern 
blasts  be  guarded  off,  and  the  sun-beams  the  better 
received  in  amongst  them.  If  the  ground  be  not 
level,  plant  such  as  grow  low  on  the  highest  ground, 
and  the  contrary.  And  set  alwayes  the  crooked  or 
leaning  side  towards  the  south-west,  whence  come 
the  strongest  winds,  whichin  a  fewyears  will  make 
them  the  more  erect ;  for  you  may  observe  that  all 
trees  that  are  not  well  sheltered  from  these  westerly 
winds,  lean  or  decline  towards  the  east. 

When  the  ground  is  all  marked  out  with  stakes, 
put  on  the  rounding-string,  and  make  the  holes  :  I 

28 


TREATING       OF      CONTRIVANCE 

use  not  to  make  them  less  than  six  foot  diameter 
for  ordinary  trees ;  and  you  may  suffer  the  outer- 
row  of  stakes  to  stand  till  you  plant  the  rest,  that 
you  may  view  thereby. 

CHAPTER  IV 

HOW  TO  MAKE  THE  KITCHEN-GARDEN 

THE  kitchen-garden  is  the  best  of  all  gardens.  In 
every  garden  it  is  ordinary,  first,  to  make  a  bordure 
at  the  wall ;  secondly,  a  walke  ;  and  thirdly,  a  bor- 
dure on  the  other  side  of  the  walke :  thus  the  walke, 
with  a  bordure  on  each  side  of  it,  going  round  the 
whole  plot,  parallel  to  the  wall :  but  if  your  ground 
be  large  enough,  I  bid  you  to  make  a  larger  distance 
betwixt  the  walke  and  the  wall.  It  is  also  ordinary 
to  divide  the  garden  into  four  plots,  by  two  walkes 
crossing  from  side  to  side :  but  I  am  not  for  any 
cross- walkes  in  gardens ;  yet  if  you  would  have 
more  than  one,  which  divides  the  whole  into  two 
parts,  make  them  all  parallel  through  the  plot,  lead- 
ing to  the  house,  and  equi-distant  from  the  middle, 
still  making  the  gates,  doors,  or  entries  front  the 
walkes. 

In  your  kitchen-plots,  and  in  nurseries  for  trees, 
plant  no  trees  through  the  ground;  for  when  they 

29 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

grow  up,  they  cover  and  choak  the  ground,  so  that 
you  will  be  necessitate  to  seek  for  another.  There- 
fore, make  only  three  bordures  next  and  parallel 
to  the  walks  around,  on  each  hand ;  plant  the  first, 
or  that  next  the  walke,  on  both  sides  with  a  holly- 
hedge  ;  the  second  with  goosberries  and  currans, 
and  the  third  with  dwarf -trees;  keeping  the  ground 
all  open  and  void  within  for  kitchen-herbs  and 
roots ;  which  must  be  orderly  divided  into  ridges ; 
and  these  again  divided  into  beds,  furrowes,  and 
drills,  for  your  more  orderly  and  convenient  plant- 
ing and  sowing. 

As  for  proportion^  note  that  your  walkes  extend 
in  breadth  according  to  their  length,  viz.  a  thousand 
foot  long,  thirty  foot  broad ;  five  hundred  foot  long, 
twenty  foot  broad;  two  hundred  and  fifty  in  length, 
fifteen  in  breadth ;  and  an  hundred  foot  long,  ten 
foot  broad. 

Make  the  bordures  six  foot  broad ;  the  tables  or 
pathes  betwixt  the  level  ridges,  wherein  the  ground 
is  divided,  three  foot  broad ;  the  beds,  six  foot  broad, 
with  foot  and  half  furrowes :  you  may  make  seven 
of  these  beds  in  each  ridge,  and  the  whole  length 
of  the  plot  all  running  from  the  house  :  but  if  your 
ground  be  small,  you  may  make  your  bordures  and 

30 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

beds  narrower ;  yet  still  let  the  whole  plot,  ridges, 
bordures  and  beds,  be  equally  divided,  and  their 
areas  or  edges  three  inches  higher  than  the  fur- 
rowes  or  pathes,  and  so  much  higher  than  the  side 
of  the  walkes  as  the  middle  of  the  walk  is  higher 
than  its  sides ;  all  handsomely  clapt  up  with  the 
rake-head,  by  a  line :  and  the  like  order  you  may 
observe  in  your  seminaries  and  nurseries  of  trees; 
then  plant  and  sow  by  lines  and  drills,  both  for 
beauty  and  conveniency. 

When  you  set  about  this,  divide  the  bed,  bordure, 
or  ridge,  at  both  ends,  into  so  many  equal  parts  (by 
the  help  of  the  long  rule  and  small  sticks) ;  then 
stretch  the  line  from  end  to  end  by  these  sticks,  and 
with  the  corner  of  the  rule  make  a  marke  by  the 
line,  and  therein  set  your  herbs  and  plants ;  and  for 
setting  of  seeds,  measure  out,  and  stretch  on  the  line 
as  before,  and  with  the  setting-stick  make  the  holes 
by  the  line  (not  too  deep)  and  therein  put  the  seeds. 
And  if  you  sow  in  drills,  make  a  scratch,  or  little 
ebb  gutter,  with  the  point  of  the  stick  by  the  line, 
and  therein  sow.  If  the  rowes  be  two  foot  distance, 
let  the  first  be  one  foot  within  the  edge ;  if  six  inches 
asunder,  make  them  three  inches  off  the  edge,  and 
so  proportionally.  Note  that  I  have  told  the  dis- 

31 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

tancesof  each  sort  of  kitchen-herbs  and  fruits,  Part 
II.,  Chap.  VI.,  where  is  intended  six  foot  broad 
beds ;  but  where  they  are  less,  there  must  be  fewer 
rows. 

The  kitchen-garden  may  be  placed  nearest  the 
stables,  for  the  conveniency  of  wheeling  in  manure, 
and  out  of  sight  of  the  front  of  the  house  :  because 
of  the  impropriety  of  the  view,  to  see  manure  in 
that  garden  where  the  eyes  of  the  persons  in  the 
house  should  be  more  agreeably  entertained,  by 
lawns,  avenues,  vistas,  and  other  more  agreeable 
prospects  than  which  is  necessary  in  kitchen-gar- 
dens :  and  when  you  plant  or  sow,  place  every 
species  by  themsel ves,except  such  mixture  as  is  men- 
tioned, Part  II.,  Chaps.  I.  and  III.,  and  where  you 
have  not  a  whole  ridge,  or  at  least  a  bed  of  a  kind, 
you  may  compleat  them  with  such  as  are  nearest 
of  growth  and  continuance  :  also  plant  such  as  are 
of  long  duration,  and  such  as  must  be  yearly  re- 
newed, severally,  each  in  ridges  or  beds  by  them- 
selves ;  the  order  is  to  make  every  sort  opposite 
itself.  For  example,  plant  perennials,  such  as  arti- 
choaks,  &c.,  by  themselves,  that  they  may  not 
interfere  with  that  ground  which  is  to  be  wrought 
up  annually  for  the  annual  productions  of  this 

32 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

garden,  such  as  onions,  carrots,  turnips,  leeks,  par- 
snips, &c.  Perennials  are  such  plants  as  continue 
many  years  in  the  ground ;  annuals  are  such  as 
usually  die  immediately  after  they  once  bear  seed, 
and  that  is  usually,  tho'  not  universally,  the  first 
or  second  year. 

As  for  physical-plots,  you  may  have  them  in  that 
ridge  of  the  kitchen-garden  next  the  bordures :  and 
if  you  incline  to  have  no  other  pleasure-garden, 
you  may  have  flowers  there,  and  on  the  bordures 
next  the  walks  also :  another  ridge  or  interval  be- 
twixt the  walk  and  wall  will  be  excellent  for  all 
early,  rare,  and  tender  plants.  You  may  rill  your 
physic-herbs  in  tribes  and  kindreds,  planting  every 
tribe  by  themselves,  and  you  may  also  place  one  of 
each  kind  in  alphabetical  order. 

As  for  walls,  bricks  are  best ;  next  to  these,  stone 
and  lime  ;  four  ells  is  low  enough,  five  or  six  if  you 
please.  Make  your  walls  of  south  aspect  in  straight 
lines,  but  not  in  semicircles,  which  is  by  some  er- 
roneously practised ;  for  there  the  wind  being  pent 
up  occasions  squirles,  and  retards  the  ripening  of 
the  fruits  there  planted ;  nor  should  there  be  any 
hot-beds  nearer  the  wall  than  twentyfeet,excepting 
cucumbers  in  the  ground  for  picklers.  The  distance 

33  3 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

of  wall-trees  will  inform  you  what  quantity  to 
make  them ;  as  for  example,  fifteen  foot  is  the 
distance  of  cherries  and  plumes,  (except  such  as  the 
May-cherrie,  which,  being  dwarfish,  requires  less), 
eighteen  foot  for  apricocks  and  peaches,  twenty  foot 
for  apples,  twenty-four  for  pears ;  therefore,  if  you 
make  the  semi-circumference  eighteen  foot  for 
apricocks  and  peaches,  (you  may  plant  two  dwarf 
cherries  therein) ;  let  the  plain  if  straight  wall  be- 
twixt each  semicircle  be  just  one  tree  distant  like- 
wayes. 

Also  in  straight  walls  divide  equally,  and  plant 
none  in  the  corners :  measure  first  off  six  foot  on 
each  side  the  gates  or  doors,  for  honisuckles,  jas- 
mines, &c.  And  whatever  be  the  distance  of  your 
trees,  set  them  half  therefrom,  as  also  from  the  cor- 
ners ;  except  where  youmake  all  their  headsply  one 
way :  if  on  a  low  wall  such  may  stand  three  foot 
from  the  corners,  or  the  honisuckles  they  lean  from, 
and  a  whole  distance  from  these  they  lean  towards. 
You  may  plant  a  goosberrie  and  curran  in  the  in- 
tervals of  your  wall-trees,  while  young,  and  when 
the  trees  approach,  remove  them.  Let  the  roots  of 
your  wall-trees  stand  near  a  foot  from  the  wall, 
with  their  heads  inclining  towards  it.  Wall-trees 

34 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

in  orchards  (whose  standards  are  in  the  quincunx) 
should  stand  opposite  to  the  middle  interval  of  the 
standards. 

The  distance  of  dwarf -standards  is  sixteen  foot, 
where  there  is  but  one  row ;  and  in  following  this 
rule  of  the  three  bordures,  they  will  stand  just  six- 
teen foot  off  the  hedge,  observing  to  plant  in  the 
middle  of  the  bordures.  The  distance  of  goos- 
berries  and  currans  may  be  six  foot.  But  in  all  your 
plantings  and  sowings  divide  the  ground  so  as  each 
kind  may  stand  and  grow  equally. 

To  conclude,  these  three  bordures  surrounding 
each  side  of  the  walkes,  handsomely  made  up  and 
planted  as  aforesaid,  will  secure  the  ground  within 
from  hurtful  winds  and  colds,  and  make  people 
keep  the  walkes ;  doors  handsomely  paled  being  on 
the  entries  to  the  hedges,  so  as  they  may  neither 
hurt  you  nor  themselves.  Also  the  hedges,  dwarf- 
standards,  shrubs,  and  wall-trees  being  well  prun'd 
and  plyed,  with  the  bordures  and  walkes  kept  clean 
and  orderly,  will  make  it  look  like  a  garden  of  plea- 
sure, and  hide  all  the  ruggedness  that  happeneth 
in  kitchen  ground  by  delving,  manuring,  turning 
and  overturning  throughout  the  year. 

35 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

CHAPTER  V 

HOW  TO  MAKE  THE  PLEASURE-GARDEN 

PLEASURE-GARDENSusethto  be  divided  into  walkes 
and  plots,  with  a  bordure  round  each  plot ;  and  at 
the  corner  of  each,  may  be  a  holly,  or  some  such 
shrub,  train'd  up,  some  pyramidal,  others  spheri- 
cal ;  the  trees  and  shrubs  at  the  wall  well  plyed  and 
prun'd,  the  greens  thereon  cut  in  several  figures, 
the  walkes  layed  with  gravel,  and  the  plots  within 
the  grass  (in  several  places  whereof  may  be  flower- 
pots), the  bordures  boxed,  and  planted  with  variety 
of  fine  flowers  orderly  intermixt,  weeded,  mow'd, 
rolled,  and  kept  all  clean  and  handsome. 

Plain  draughts  are  only  in  use,  and  most  prefer- 
able :  that  which  I  esteem  most  is,  plain  straight 
bordures  and  pathes  running  all  one  way,  that  is, 
from  the  house,  with  one  walke  parting  it  in  the 
middle,  leading  to  the  house-door :  and  if  the  ground 
be  large,  you  may  make  one  round  by  the  wall  too. 
Let  the  bordures  and  pathes  be  both  of  a  breadth, 
viz.,  six  foot ;  box  the  bordures,  plant  them  with 
flowers ;  lay  the  pathes,  as  well  as  the  walkes,  with 
gravel ;  plant  the  walls  with  fruit  and  flower-bear- 
ing trees  variously. 

Outer-courts  have  only  one  bordure  at  the  wall, 
36 


TREATING       OF      CONTRIVANCE 

planted  with  laurels  and  other  greens ;  one  pathed 
or  brick- walke  in  the  middle,  leading  to  the  middle 
of  the  house-front,  with  a  long  grass-plot  on  each 
hand. 

The  bordures  of  your  kitchen-garden,  round  by 
the  walkes,  may  be  boxed  with  thyme,  lavender, 
hysop,  rue,  &c.,  the  next  with  parsley,  straw-berries, 
violets,  July-flowers,  &c.,  cherrie-gardens  and  phy- 
sick-gardens,  with  sweet-brier  often  cut,  or  box  cut 
three  times  per  annum,  in  April,  June  and  August, 
remembering  to  cut  their  roots  at  the  inside  every 
second  year,  that  they  exhaust  not  the  strength  or 
nourishment  of  the  flowers  or  herbs.  But  that  which 
I  preferre  for  flower-gardens  above  all,  is  dwarf- 
juniper,  raised  from  seed  and  planted  thus :  when 
the  ground  is  levelled,  measure  out  the  bordures 
(but  raise  them  not  above  the  walkes,  except  you 
minde  to  lay  gravel),  stretch  a  line,  and,  with  the 
edge  of  the  rule,  mark  along  thereby,  and  therein 
set  the  young  slips  of  box,  or  the  young  plants  of 
juniper,  attwo  years' growth ;  then  prepare  the  bor- 
dures, by  delving  in  consumed  manure  of  cows  and 
sheep,  covering  on  a  little  lime,  topt  with  a  little  sand 
to  lye  all  summer,  kept  clean  from  weeds  by  hawing. 
At  the  beginning  of  winter  delve  and  mix  together, 

37 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

to  lye  all  winter  un-raked,  and  at  the  spring  re-delve, 
stirr  and  mix  it  thoroughly,  and  trim  and  plant 
your  flowers  and  other  plants  in  their  seasons.  See 
Part  IL,  Chap.  VII. 

In  making  the  walkes  in  any  gar  den,  first  level  up 
the  bordures  at  its  sides  :  secondly,  drive  a  row  of 
stakes  in  the  middle  of  the  walke,  and  level  them 
accordingly,  i.e.  stretch  a  line  across  the  walke  be- 
twixt the  two  level  bordures,  and  marke  where  it 
hits  the  stake  in  the  middle  of  the  walke ;  do  this 
at  both  ends,  and  by  viewing  betwixt,  you  will  level 
the  rest ;  see  the  next  chapter  of  levelling.  But 
you  may  minde,  that  the  walke  must  rise  a  little 
in  the  middle,  and  yet  the  middle  of  the  walke  and 
top  of  the  boxing  of  the  bordure  must  be  level,  i.e. 
the  boxings  so  much  above  the  side  of  the  walke, 
as  the  middle  of  the  walke  is  above  its  sides.  Where 
your  boxing  is  timber  or  stone,  fill  up  the  bordure 
of  earth  to  the  top  thereof ;  but  where  your  boxing 
is  of  box,  juniper,  or  the  like,  the  earth  within  the 
bordure,  and  edge  of  the  walkes  and  pathes  with- 
out, must  be  equal. 

As  for  the  rise  or  swell  the  walkes  have,  which 
makes  them  the  segment  of  a  circle,  grass,  or  brick- 
walkes  may  have,  for  thirty  foot  broad,  six  inches 

38 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

of  swell ;  for  twenty  foot,  four  inches ;  ten  foot,  two 
inches ;  and  let  gravel  have  an  inch  more  propor- 
tionally; agreeable  to  the  rule  of  proportion  in 
arithmetick,  as  twenty  is  to  four,  so  is  thirty  to  six. 
If  gravel  or  brick- walkes  or  pathes  lye  by  the  side 
of  grass,  make  the  grass  an  half  inche  higher  than 
such.  If  the  walke  be  grass,  make  two  foot  tables, 
or  pathes  of  gravel,  betwixt  it  and  the  bordure. 

To  lay  grass,  first  level  the  ground,  whether  a 
walke  or  plot;  and  'tis  the  better  to  lye  a  year  so 
made  up,  before  you  lay  the  turf ;  because  it  may 
be  levelled  up  again,  if  it  sink  into  holes :  if  it  lye 
wet,  bottom  with  stones  and  rubbish ;  and,  if  the 
earth  be  fat,  take  it  out,  and  put  in  sand:  however, 
lay  the  sand  a  foot  thick  immediately  under  the 
turf;  then  by  the  squair,  stretch  lines,  ritt  with  the 
ritting-iron  (which  is  an  half  round  put  into  the  end 
of  a  crooked  stick)  and  raise  the  turf  with  the  turf- 
spade  (which  is  broad  mouthed,  otherwise  all  one 
with  the  husbandman's  breast-turfing-spade) ;  let 
the  turf  be  of  equal  thickness,  near  inch  and  half 
thick,  a  foot  and  half  broad,  and  as  much  in  length ; 
lay  their  green  sides  together  when  you  put  them 
in  the  cart,  but  do  not  roll  them  when  brought  home: 
lay  them  all  even  and  close,  feeling  each  particular 

39 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

turf  with  your  foot,  so  as  you  may  discern  any  in- 
equality, to  be  helped  immediately;  in  laying,  still 
beat  every  two  or  three  rows  of  turf,  while  moist, 
with  the  wooden-beater,  and  when  the  whole  is  laid, 
and  well  beat,  roll  it  well  with  the  stone  roller,  which 
should  be  as  big  as  a  hogshead.  The  spring  and 
autumn  is  the  best  time.  And  if  you  mind  to  keep 
a  good  pile  of  grass,  suffer  it  never  to  grow  inch 
long;  beat,  mow,  and  roll  it  often,  especially  in  the 
mornings  and  moist  weather. 

But  if  you  would  lay  the  hard  tile  or  brick- walkes, 
prepare  as  for  grass,  minding  it  wants  the  breadth 
of  the  brick  of  the  true  height ;  for  you  must  set 
them  all  on  their  edge,  close  by  one  another  on  a 
bed  of  lime,  laying  the  side  of  every  second  row 
crossing  the  ends  of  the  other,  and  place  one  in  the 
middle  of  the  walkes,  that  both  sides  maybe  regular. 

To  lay  gravel,  cleanse  first  the  bottomes  of  the 
walkes  of  fat  earth,  and  root- weeds,  and  bottom  it 
with  stones ;  and  lay  over  that  about  half  a  foot  of 
clean  round  gravel,  and  about  three  inches  top- 
gravel  of  equal  greatness,  which  may  be  like  beans 
and  pease ;  you  must  make  it  thus  equal  by  sift- 
ing, and  so  rake,  tred  and  beat ;  and  when  com- 
pleately  levelled,  beat  it  well  with  wooden-beaters, 

40 


TREATING       OF      CONTRIVANCE 

while  moist ;  then  roll  soundly  with  the  wooden- 
roller,  and  afterwards  with  the  stone-roller,  especi- 
ally in  rain,  for  which  the  spring  and  autumn  is 
best :  but  if  in  dry  weather,  you  must  dash  water 
on  the  roller  (continually  in  rolling)  with  the 
watering-pot,  and  if  you  are  forced  to  use  sea  or 
water-sand,  you  may  beat  some  good  clay  to  dust 
and  mix  with  it  before  you  lay  it ;  weed,  and  roll 
frequently. 

For  the  orderly  planting  of  flowers  there  maybe 
three  wayes ;  as  first,  in  bordures  of  pleasure-gar- 
dens or  courts,  plant  five  rowes  in  the  bordure,  and 
intermix  them  orderly,  i.e.  divide  and  plant  every 
sundry  sort,  through  the  whole  garden,  at  equal 
distances,  and  not  only  so,  but  of  every  sundry 
colour  thereof  also :  let  never  two  of  a  kind,  nor 
two  of  a  colour,  stand  together,  without  other 
kinds  and  colours  interveening,  so  there  may  not 
be  two  or  three  of  a  kind  or  colour  at  one  end, 
bordure,  plot,  or  place,  and  none  of  them  through 
the  rest,  but  universally  and  ornamentally  inter- 
mixt :  and  when  you  find  a  breach  by  some  being 
past  the  flower,  you  may  have  various  annual  flow- 
ers sowen  in  pots,  ready  to  plunge  into  the  vacan- 
cies of  the  bordures  for  continuing  this  beauty. 

41 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

Secondly,  in  my  sort  of  flower-gardens,  which  has 
borduresand  pathes  running  all  one  way,  viz.,  from 
the  house,  plant  five  rows,  and  intermix  them,  not 
as  in  the  last  way,  but  set  five  rowes  of  each  kind 
cross  thebordure,so  as  twenty  five  of  each  sort  may 
standina  geometrical  squair ;  for  instance,  a  squair 
of  tulips,  a  squair  of  boars-ears,  a  squair  of  crocuses, 
a  squair  of  July-flowers,  a  squair  of  anemonies,and 
a  squair  of  cowslips ;  and  so  a  squair  of  tulips,  an- 
other of  boars-ears,  &c.,  again  intermixing  through 
the  whole  of  that  bordure  the  colours  of  each  sort : 
then  may  you  make  the  next  bordure  so  intermixt, 
but  differing ;  minding,  that  as  you  intermix  the 
bulbous  and  fibrous  plants  in  each  bordure,  so  must 
they  be  also  in  the  crossing,  that  the  squair  of  fibrous 
in  this  way,  oppose  the  squair  of  bulbous  in  the 
next ;  and  likewayes  whatever  bordure  such  sorts 
areinon  the  one  side  of  the  walke,set  the  very  same 
in  the  bordure  equi-distant  from  the  walke  on  the 
other  side,  that  the  whole  may  be  regular  and  uni- 
formly intermixt  all  the  year,  looking  from  all  sides, 
ends  or  angles. 

Thirdly,  in  nurseries  of  beds  and  ridges,  plant 
every  kind  in  thickets  by  themselves,  and  annuals 
and  perennials  by  themselves,  (except  only  that 

42 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

you  intermix  their  coloures),  that  is,  make  a  whole 
bed  or  ridge  of  each  kind,  six  rowes  in  the  bed ;  the 
dwarfish  maybe  eight  rowes :  thus  every  thicket  of 
them  flowering  in  their  own  order  will  have  a  great 
show,  and  at  a  great  distance.  Here  also  observe 
uniformity,  that  is,  alike  on  each  hand,  for  if  you 
have  a  ridge  or  bed  of  July-flowers,  or  the  like,  on 
the  one  side,  plant  another  thereof  at  the  same  place 
on  the  other,  &c. 

And  because  flowers  must  be  removed,  some  in 
one,  two,  or  three  years,  and  the  earth  renewed  or 
enriched,  and  properly  prepared,  else  they  degen- 
erate (because  in  a  length  of  time  they  exhaust  the 
substance  of  the  ground,  at  least  that  part  appro- 
priate to  them),  therefore  you  have  a  good  conven- 
iency  for  effectuating  the  same  by  these  last  two 
models  prescribed;  for  then  you  will  have  some  beds 
or  squairs  where  your  annuals  stood,  into  which  you 
may  re-plant  your  tulips,  anemonies,  or  the  like  un- 
to ;  and  so  another  sort  where  these  stood,  and  your 
annuals  again  where  these  last  were :  and  because 
here  you  remove  a  whole  bed  or  squair  of  a  kind 
at  once,  you  may  very  conveniently  prepare,  delve, 
stir,  beat,  sift,  and  mix  it  thoroughly  with  the  proper 
soyl,  a  thing  most  necessary;  and  this  you  could  not 

43 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

well  do,  where  they  are  scattered  as  in  the  first  way. 
See  the  rules  mentioned  in  Part  II.,  Chap.  I.  and 
Chap.  VII. 

As  to  terrase-walkes,  if  the  brow  on  which  you 
make  them  be  not  too  steep,  the  work  will  be  the 
more  facile :  if  you  build  them  up  with  walls,  be 
careful  to  sound  deep  enough  according  to  the  level; 
and  if  the  middle  of  the  terrase  be  on  the  central 
line  of  the  house,  or  of  any  walke,  make  the  stayr 
of  the  upmost  and  downmost  there  to  part  at  a  plat 
on  the  head,  going  down  at  both  sides ;  so  much  of 
the  stayr-case  maybe  within,  as  that  the  outer-edge 
thereof  may  be  in  a  line  with  the  bordure  at  the 
wall ;  by  this  it  marrs  not  the  walke ;  the  rest  may 
be  at  the  ends :  plant  the  borders  at  the  upper-side 
of  the  walke  with  wall- trees,  the  under- side  (being 
but  an  ell  high)  with  laurels,  &c.  But  if  your  ter- 
rase consists  only  of  walkes  and  sloping-banks,  you 
may  have  the  bordure  at  the  head  and  foot  of  each 
bank,  on  either  side  the  walkes,  planted  with  stan- 
dard-cherries, &c.,  and  the  banks  of  violets,  straw- 
berries, or  grass. 

As  for  pondes,  make  them  large  and  broad,  such 
being  best  both  for  the  health  of  fish  and  f owll ; 
squair,  triangle,  circle,  oval,  or  what  figure  fits  your 

44 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

ground  best ;  let  them  be  five  or  six  foot  of  solid 
water  at  least,  with  sluces  to  let  it  run  in  and  out 
at  pleasure ;  keep  them  clean;  for  such  water  is  the 
more  preferable  for  watering  plants. 

I  am  against  arbust  and  close-walkes,  except  trees 
naturally  closing,  whereby  we  have  both  shade  and 
air. 

CHAPTER  VI 

HOW  TO  LEVEL   GROUND 

I  HAVE  often  wished  that  there  might  be  some  rules 
found,  whereby  this  expensive  work  might  become 
more  easy.  There  are  two  sorts  of  levelling,  viz.  the 
horizontal  and  sloping :  the  first  is  best  known,  but 
the  last  more  profitable  and  convenient.  For  ex- 
ample, I  have  made  a  plot  slop  four  foot  by  two 
hundred  long,  and  eighteen  inches  by  three  hundred 
and  eighty  foot  the  other  way :  this  was  not  per- 
spicuous to  vulgar  eyes  ;  yet  to  have  made  it  hori- 
zontal would  have  been  ridiculous,  as  to  time,paines, 
and  expenses.  And  in  levelling  the  walkes  about  a 
plot  (which  sloped  naturally)  so  as  to  make  them 
correspond  with  the  ground  around,  I  behoved  to 
make  the  middle  walke  agree  with  the  side  ones, 
whereupon  it  slops  ten  foot  in  three  hundred  and 
seventy  long :  now  if  I  had  made  this  horizontal, 

45 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

it  would  have  been  five  foot,  or  ten  steps  lower  than 
the  one  side  walke,  and  as  much  higher  than  the 
other,  and  so  worse  and  more  inconvenient  than 
before,  both  as  a  walke,  and  anent  correspondency 
with  the  rest  of  the  ground  within :  therefore  I  am 
for  levelling  any  ground  in  a  sloping  manner,  that 
it  may  turn  a  little  to  the  sun,  if  possible,  for  drain- 
ing water,  and  that  it  may  correspond  with  its  ad- 
juncts, and  above  all,  in  order  to  prevent  the  more 
costly  way  ;  for  'tis  certainly  a  principal  observa- 
tion in  levelling,  not  only  to  cause  the  ground  of 
itself  serve  itself,  but  also  to  level  it  as  it  lyes  most 
conveniently,  which  is  the  cheap  and  easie  way  of 
levelling.  When  you  have  a  row  of  stakes  set  in  a 
straight  line,  and  at  about  twenty  foot  distance,  as 
in  the  edge  of  a  bordure  or  middle  of  a  walke,  the 
way  of  levelling,  rather  horizontally  or  sloping,  is 
to  mark  and  put  a  nail  in  the  two  stakes  which  are 
at  the  extreams  or  ends  thereof,  and  to  view  be- 
twixt :  cause  marke  all  the  rest  which  are  betwixt 
in  a  level  line  therewith.  This  is  the  easiest,  the  ex- 
actest  and  quickest  way :  and,  by  the  same  methode, 
you  may  go  round  any  plot,  and  consequently  cross 
it  every  way  according  to  this  direction. 

If  what  you  would  have  horizontal,  place  the  long 
46 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

rule  and  the  level  at  one  end,  suppose  the  sole  of 
the  door,  till  the  plumb  fall  right  in  recovering,  and 
view  alongst  the  said  rule,  (as  on  a  fowling  piece) 
that  you  may  see  what  part  of  each  stake  it  hits, 
and  cause  one,  with  a  piece  of  white  paper,  or  white 
hafted  knife,  hold  the  same  at  each  stake  its  haft 
tending  out,  as  the  nails  which  bear  up  the  line, 
and  direct  him  by  words  or  signes  to  hold  up  or 
down  till  it  be  just  level;  when  they  are  all  marked, 
measure  down  so  much  on  each  stake  as  was  raised 
up  for  conveniency  in  viewing  ;  there  marke,  put 
in  nailes  a  little,  stretch  on  the  line,  and  level  up 
the  earth  or  gravel  thereunto. 

And  where  you  would  have  determin'd  slops,  set 
on  the  level,  and  make  the  far-end  stake  in  a  level 
line  therewith ;  then  measure  down  upon  the  said 
stake  or  pole,  from  the  place  marked,  so  much  as 
you  designe  to  slop,  and  put  in  a  naile  with  white 
paper  about  it ;  and  at  the  upper-side  of  the  rule 
in  the  stake  at  the  door,  put  in  another  nail,  and 
by  viewing  betwixt  these  two,  mark  all  the  rest  as 
before.  If  the  distance  between  the  extreams  be 
f  arr,  so  as  the  sight  may  dazzle,  let  the  viewer  de- 
scend from  his  station,  and  come  forward  at  every 
five  or  six  stakes ;  and  holding  his  knife  at  the  last 

47 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

marked  stake,  cause  his  assistant  or  stake-marker 
proceed. 

To  level  as  the  ground  lyes,  let  its  slop  be  what 
it  will,  you  need  neither  level  or  rule,  (except  you 
please  to  try  how  much  it  slops,  after  it  is  done,  for 
satisfaction) ;  only  set  stakes  as  before,  and  viewing 
the  ground  narrowly,  put  nails  in  the  stakes,  which 
are  at  the  extreams,  where  you  think  the  ground 
will  run  when  levelled,  to  make  it  serve  it  self,  and 
as  it  lyes  best  or  easiest  for  levelling ;  and  when 
you  have  concluded  upon  the  level  at  the  extreams, 
mark  all  the  stakes  in  the  interval,  by  viewing  as 
above. 

But  to  proportion  the  level  to  the  ground,  is  the 
whole  art  of  levelling.  'Tis  true  it  is  easy,  if  you 
have  a  plot  or  walke  a  foot  higher  at  one  end,  to 
take  half  a  foot  thereof,  and  lay  on  the  low  end,  so 
as  the  two  ends  may  be  horizontal ;  or,  if  it  be  hori- 
zontal, to  take  nine  inches  off  the  one  end,  and  lay 
on  the  other,  that  it  may  slop  eighteen  inches;  but 
if  some  places  of  it  lye  one  way,  and  some  another, 
and  some  neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  this  in- 
creaseth  the  difficulty.  Wherefore  you  must  first 
drive  stakes  at  the  corners  of  the  plot ;  then  view 
the  ground  about  and  put  nailesin  the  stakes  where 

48 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

you  would  have  the  level  run,  or  at  least  where  you 
think  by  your  eye  it  fall  most  conveniently,  to  make 
it  contain  it  self,  and  the  more  easy  to  be  levelled: 
also  set  up  several  stakes  in  the  intervals  and  cross- 
wayes  through  the  plot  from  opposite  angles,  and 
by  viewing  betwixt  the  f oresaid  nails  every  way, 
marke  all  the  stakes  level ;  but  if  you  cannot  see 
themarkesof  this  supposed  level  which  are  on  these 
corner  stakes,  seeing  there  may  be  some  below  the 
ground,  little  hills,  or  some  such  obstructions  lying 
in  the  way,  then  measure  equally  upon  each  of  them, 
so  f arr  as  you  think  convenient  for  getting  your 
sight,  and  mind  to  take  down  the  same  again  after 
viewing. 

When  all  is  marked  with  this  supposed  level,  go 
over  it,  and  note  narrowly  how  it  will  agree,  and 
so,  as  your  reason  shall  teach  you  to  alter,  you  may 
take  up  one  end  or  let  down  the  other,  or  both,  till 
you  bring  it  to  such  a  proportion,  as  to  do  its  own 
business  it  self.  Or  you  may  work  more  exactly 
thus : 

Suppose  youhaveabordure,or  middle  of  awalke, 
with  sixteen  stakes  driven  therein  at  twenty  foot 
distance,  all  marked  with  a  supposed  level,  and 
ten  of  these  markes  above  ground,  and  six  under 

49  4 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

ground :  First,  measure  how  f arr  the  markes  on 
each  of  the  ten  stakes  are  above  ground,  and  write 
them  down  particularly;  and  adding  their  mea- 
sures together,  you  find  thirteen  foot  four  inches. 
Secondly,  measure  how  f  arr  the  markes  of  the  six 
stakes  are  under  ground,  write  down,  adding  them 
together,  and  you  find  it  twelve  foot ;  subtract  the 
one  from  the  other  and  the  difference  is  sixteen 
inches,  which  must  be  divided  by  sixteen  stakes  in 
the  bordure,  that  is,  one  inch  to  each  stake;  so  that 
this  supposed  level  is  an  inch  higher  over  all  than 
the  true  level,  which  being  taken  down,  will  make 
the  ground  there  level  it  self,  and  no  more.  This 
may  suffice  for  an  example,  but  I  could  say  more, 
if  I  did  see  your  ground.  And  if  you  can  thus  pro- 
portion the  level  to  one  bordure,  walke,  or  one  row 
of  stakes,  you  may,  by  the  same  rule,  find  the  level 
for  the  stakes  round  and  across  the  plot,  and  conse- 
quently level  the  same  accordingly :  for  having  once 
concluded  on  the  level,  drive  stakes  over  all  the  plot 
as  in  my  first  way  of  planting  trees,  and  marke  and 
put  nailes  therein,  as  above  is  taught  for  carrying 
the  line.  Except  you  mean  to  follow  my  method 
of  levelling  the  kitchen-garden,  or  the  same  for 
planting  or  sowing,  which  is  only  to  level  one  bor- 

50 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

dure  thus  by  stakes  and  lines.  Round  each  plot, 
and  by  the  eye,  level  up  the  ground  within  corre- 
spondent thereto,  all  along  in  trenching:  albeit 
this  is  not  so  proper  for  courts  and  grass-plots,  yet, 
as  by  this  means  I  use  to  level  ground  without  a 
level,  so  do  I  think  this  way  of  finding  out  the  true 
level,  by  means  of  a  supposed  one,  worthy  your 
notice,  and  if  rightly  improved,  will  save  you  much 
money  and  paines. 

Be  cautious  in  founding  your  walls,  lest  you  un- 
dermine them  in  levelling:  nor  is  it  convenient 
sometimes  to  confine  your  level  to  the  foundation 
of  walls  already  built ;  for  in  so  doing,  you  may  lose 
more  than  it  would  cost  you  to  cast  down  and  re- 
build; but  in  such  cases,  you  may  rather  build  under 
gradually. 

There  are  some  bad  lying  plots  and  walkes,  with 
an  ascent  at  the  head,  hollow  in  the  middle,  and 
level  at  the  foot;  these  and  the  like  are  very  trouble- 
some to  level  under  one  denomination;  for  the  tak- 
ing down  the  hill,  bares  it  so,  that  plants  cannot 
prosper  thereon.  Some  are  necessitate  to  take  out 
the  gravel,  tile,  or  stones,  so  much  deeper,  and  tra veil 
earth  again ;  but  I  rather  advise  to  make  terrases : 
you  need  not  confine  yourself  to  the  number  of 

51 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

banks,  but  only  to  the  proportion  and  uniformity. 
If  it  tend  all  one  way,  high  at  one  end,  and  low  at 
the  other,  then  it  is  proper  enough  for  perpendicular 
walkes  that  front  the  house ;  but  if  low  in  the  middle, 
and  high  at  both  ends,  or  low  at  both  ends  and 
high  in  the  middle,  then  more  proper  for  parallel 
walkes  (whose  extremities  are  equi-distant  from 
the  central  line  of  the  house) :  remember  to  divide 
and  slop  these  equally. 

This  minds  me  of  some  abuses  which  I  have  seen, 
as  a  plot  of  sloping  levelled  ground,  with  another 
horizontally  levelled  lying  at  the  foot  thereof,  (at 
least  not  under  one  slop) ;  or  horizontal  walkes  and 
bordureslyingby  the  foot  and  head  of  sloping  plots ; 
these  are  unseemly ;  for  you  should  always  make 
them  slop  under  the  same  denomination,  except 
in  steep  and  high  banks :  I  have  made  walkes  of 
eighteen  foot  broad  slop  eighteen  inches  from  one 
side  to  the  other,  because  the  whole  plot  sloped  the 
same  way,  so  much  proportionally ;  yet  to  the  eye 
it  appeared  very  pleasant.  But  where  such  hori- 
zontal and  sloping  pieces  lye  contiguous,  the  defect 
is  easily  seen ;  therefore  if  you  be  necessitate  to 
lay  some  plots  so,  (albeit  I  know  no  reason  for 
laying  walkes  so),  make  rather  a  hedge  to  inter- 

52 


TREATING       OF      CONTRIVANCE 

cept;  and  in  all  your  works  let  there  be  a  con- 
nexion. 

There  are  some  more  obstructions  in  levelling,  as 
in  a  long  walke,  when  you  have  the  two  ends  found 
and  marked,  either  with  a  supposed  or  true  level, 
and  cannot  see  betwixt,  so  as  to  do  it  exactly  by 
reason  of  length :  here  two  may  go  to  the  middle, 
or  near  it,  where  you  may  conveniently  see  both 
ends,  looking  at  a  distance  backward  and  forward; 
there  drive  in  two  stakes  near  to  the  length  of  the 
long  straight  rule,  at  which  hold  on  the  rule,  and 
let  one  view  alongst  the  same,  till  the  marke  at  the 
west-end  be  level  therewith,  and  likewise  the  other 
towards  the  east,  so  that  both  may  alter  up  or  down 
till  they  have  their  desires  at  once.  Then  fix  the 
rule,  and  having  as  many  stakes  set  as  is  needful, 
you  may  view  backsight  and  foresight  thereon,  and 
level  them  all  exactly. 

But  if  a  wall,  a  house,  &c.,  intercept,  measure  per- 
pendicular, and  exactly  up  to  the  top  thereof,  and 
on  the  other  side  measure  down  the  same  again ; 
and  so  set  forward  the  level,  but  so  as  it  may  com- 
municate with  the  rest  when  obstructions  are  re- 
moved. 

But  if  a  hill,  go  to  the  top,  set  a  true  level,  and 
53 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

laying  ane  eye  thereto,  cause  one  with  a  long  pole 
go  down,  till  its  top  be  level  therewith,  (he  holding 
it  level  by  a  plumb-rule),  then  descend  from  your 
stations,  and  set  the  upper  end  of  the  rule  where 
the  pole  stood,  there  level  it,  and  do  as  before ;  thus 
from  station  to  station,  to  the  foot  of  the  hill,  (if  it 
be  so  great),  keeping  accompt  in  a  note-book  what 
poles  and  parts  it  contains,  which  may  be  as  easily 
taken  down  on  the  other  side  by  the  same  method. 

But  if  it  be  possible  to  see  over  the  obstruction 
on  three  footed  standing  ladders,  by  help  of  long 
poles  or  pikes,  as  I  have  done  in  the  like  case,  raise 
your  level  thereon,  and  having  viewed  and  marked 
that  on  the  other  side,  measure  down  the  same 
there,  &c. 

In  levelling  any  ground,  for  kitchen-ground,  or- 
chards, or  nurseries,  take  not  away  its  good  earth 
or  surface,  as  you  bring  down  the  heights,  but  al- 
wayes  turn  over  the  upper  part  thereof  behind  you, 
carrying  away  that  which  is  below,  so  much  deeper, 
that  it  may  contain  that  surface,  and  put  the  bad 
earth  in  the  bottom  of  the  hollowes,  with  better 
mould  above  it. 

In  the  practice  of  levelling,  or  other  works,  con- 
trive the  working  so,  as  there  may  be  still  a  motion 

54 


TREATING       OF      CONTRIVANCE 

amongst  all  the  partes :  and  albeit  carts  are  cheaper 
for  levelling  than  wheel-barrowes,if  the  way  of  car- 
riage be  not  very  short ;  yet  if  you  do  not  set  as 
many  men  to  fill  the  carts,  as  may  have  the  one  full 
against  the  other  come  in,  and  no  more,  you  lose 
considerably;  arid  this  will  be  according  to  the  dis- 
tance of  the  carriage,  or  as  the  earth  is  capable  of 
being  wrought :  and  so  with  wheel-barrows ;  three 
barrows  for  two  wheelers  and  one  filler  sometimes 
doth  well;  sometimes  more  fillers  or  fewer  wheelers ; 
yet  still  let  them  have  a  spare-barrow;  and  if  this 
could  be  done  with  carts  also,  it  would  be  of  great  ad- 
vantage. Wherefore,  in  my  opinion,  there  is  no  way 
so  expeditious  to  worke  this  effect,  as  the  carts  with 
three  wheels,  whereby  two  men  with  two  of  these 
carts,  and  one  horse,  can  do  as  much  as  three  men, 
two  horses,  and  two  carts ;  for  one  man  to  fill  the 
spare  cart,  the  other  man  to  drive  the  one  horse ; 
and  when  he  comes  in,  he  has  nothing  to  do,  but 
take  the  traces  and  hooks  of  the  empty  cart,  and 
puts  upon  the  rings  of  the  full  one,  and  so  drive  on. 
This  cart  has  no  trams  or  limbers,  but  a  swingle- 
tree  or  breast-board  before,  where  the  rings  that 
keep  the  traces  are:  it  has  a  handsome  folding  body ; 
the  third  wheell  is  about  thirty  inches  in  diameter, 

55 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

all  of  iron,  and  runs  in  a  shiers  of  the  same,  fastened 
perpendicularly  under  the  middle  of  the  fore-breast, 
with  a  turning  pin  of  iron :  the  other  two  wheels 
are  common,  but  if  they  have  an  iron  axis,  the  better. 
To  bring  in  water  in  pipes  to  your  houses,  courts, 
gardens,  pondes,  parks,  &c.  consider  on  the  level ; 
for  as  the  place  into  which  you  convey  it  must 
alwayes  be  lower  than  the  fountain  from  whence 
it  comes,  otherwise  it  cannot  flow  thither ;  so  you 
must  take  notice,  that  no  hill  in  the  way  of  its  con- 
veyance be  so  high  as  the  fountain  it  self.  You  may 
find  the  level  by  placing  your  instrument  at  the 
well  or  fountain,  as  is  directed  in  walkes ;  and  if  a 
hill  intercept  that  sight,  plant  on  the  top  thereof, 
that  by  backsight  and  foresight  you  may  find  the 
difference,  and  hence  you  may  know  whether  you 
can  carry  it  about  the  obstruction ;  but  if  the  dis- 
tance be  far,  you  must  needs  be  the  more  exact.  As 
for  the  instrument,  the  cross  described  in  Chap.  II. 
whose  sights  may  be  two  prospect  glasses,  may  do 
well  enough,  whether  for  one  or  many  stations.  Let 
one  stand  at  the  spring-head,  another  betwixt  and 
the  place  to  which  you  desire  to  carry  the  water, 
a  large  distance  asunder ;  but  so  as  a  third  man 
about  the  middle  may  see  both  their  marke-boards, 

56 


TREATING      OF      CONTRIVANCE 

that  is,  on  their  pike-staves,  and  direct  them  to  hold 
level  by  his  back  and  foresight,  desiring  them  to 
keep  accompt  what  feet  and  parts ;  and  so  come 
f  oreward  till  the  assistant  at  the  well  plant  where 
the  foremost  stood ;  and  thus  proceed  quite  in  a 
straight  line,  from  station  to  station  so  long  as 
needful.  At  length,  add  all  the  measures  of  back- 
stations  together,  and  also  those  of  the  fore-sta- 
tions ;  subtract  the  one  from  the  other,  and  the 
remainder  of  levels  betwixt  the  fountain  and  the 
appointed  place. 

Allow  for  the  fall  of  the  water,  for  every  thousand 
foot  in  length,  twelve  inches  of  slop  at  least. 

I  confess,  I  need  to  apologize  for  these  and  the 
like  digressions,  but  the  earnest  desire  of  severals 
forced  me. 


THE  SECOND  PART 
OF  THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

TREATING   OF 

THE  CULTURE  OF  PLANTS 


THE        CULTURE        OF       PLANTS 
CHAPTER  I 

OF  THE  SEVERAL  WAYES  OP  PROPAGATION 
I  AM  not  to  describe  the  varieties  in  the  tribes  and 
kindreds  of  plants  (seeing  I  am  not  now  writing  a 
herbal),  but  only  what  is  most  material  to  their 
propagation  and  improvement.  Wherefore  I  shall 
shew: 

First,  in  general,  the  several  wayes  of  propaga- 
tion ;  and  then  particularly  some  of  the  most  use- 
full. 

The  several  wayes  of  increasing  them ;  and  these 
are: 

First  by  seeds,  kyes,  kirnells,  nuts,  stones. 

Secondly  by  off-sets,  suckers,  and  slivings  taken 
from  the  mother-plant. 

Thirdly  by  cuttings,  stems,  and  slips,  set  without 
roots. 

Fourthly  by  laying  the  branch  of  a  growing  plant 
down  into  the  earth. 

Fifthly  by  carrying  up  soil  to  it,  where  it  will  not 
bend  down. 

Sixthly  by  various  wayes  of  graftings. 

Lastly  by  several  wayes  of  inoculation. 

The  business  of  this  chapter  is,  to  shew  the  man- 
ner and  time  of  performing  each  of  these  wayes. 

61 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

And  first  by  seeds :  chuse  them  from  the  fairest 
plants,  full  ripe,  the  day  fair,  and  plants  dry.  Lay 
them  in  the  sun  and  open  air  a  little,  some  for  rub- 
bing out,  others  for  winning  in  their  husks :  and,  as 
you  should  not  sow  fruits,  kernels,  nuts  or  stones, 
with  their  fleshy  part  on,  but  eat,  or  rub  it  off  by 
rolling  in  sand,  and  then  dry  them  a  little ;  so  neither 
wash,  weet,  nor  steep  them ;  neither  keep  any  longer 
after  they  are  ripe.  Most  part  of  them  will  keep 
till  spring,  but  then  many  will  lye  till  the  next, 
especially  stony  seeds,  berries,  and  kernells.  I  do 
not  mean  ash,  holly,  yew,  mezerion,  hawthorn,  &c. 
which  naturally  lye  a  year  longer,  albeit  sowen  im- 
mediately when  gathered ;  yet  even  some  of  these, 
namely  the  holly,  will  lye  sometimes  a  year  longer 
than  their  usuall  time,  if  the  fleshy  part  be  not 
rubbed  off. 

I  might  say  something  of  the  timely  interring  of 
tulips  and  others,  but  I  come  to  the  manner  of  sow- 
ing :  which  is,  to  cover  seed  with  the  mould :  of  this 
there  are  several  models,  according  to  the  nature 
of  the  seed,  soil,  season  or  fancy,  either  to  sow  the 
ground  and  turne  the  seed  in  under  the  furrow  or 
by  drawing  trenches  in  the  soil,  and  then  drawing 
the  earth  over  them  with  a  haw ;  or  sowing  the  bed, 

62 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

ready  drest,  and  hacking  in  the  seed  with  the  same 
instrument ;  or  by  harrowing,  raking  with  a  rake, 
or  drawing  bushes  over  the  sowed  ground  to  cover 
the  seed ;  or  to  put  off  the  surface  of  the  whole  bed 
with  the  rake-head,  and  sow  thereon ;  then  draw  on 
the  mould  again  with  the  same ;  and  having  cast  up 
the  furrows  with  a  shovel,  smooth  the  bed  with  the 
rake ;  or  make  drills  by  lines  in  made-up  beds,  sow 
and  cover  the  same  with  the  rake-head,  not  dis- 
ordering the  ranks ;  or  to  set  the  single  seeds  with 
sticks  by  lines,  or  to  sow  the  bed,  and  then  to  sift 
fine  mould  thereon,  &c. 

Sow  the  strong  and  hardy  deeper  than  the  small 
and  tender,  and  sow  ebber  at  spring  than  before 
winter,  and  deeper  in  a  light  than  a  stiff  soil. 

Albeit  I  use  for  the  most  part  to  plant  and  sow 
every  species  by  themselves,  yet  you  may  sometimes 
use  mixtures,  as  carrots  and  radish  in  one  bed ;  be- 
cause the  radish  may  be  gone  ere  the  carrots  require 
much  room.  Amongst  new-set  liquorish  you  may 
sow  onyons,  radish,  lettice,  parsley,  carrots  and 
par sneeps  together,  gathering  each  in  their  seasons ; 
the  parsneeps  will  stay  till  winter ;  and  drop  beat- 
rave  or  parsley  in  your  onyon  beds,  to  stay  winter, 
after  onyons  are  gone  ;  also  beat-rave,  skirrets,and 

63 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

beans  at  a  considerable  distance  in  the  intervals  of 
newly  planted  artichocks ;  also  at  a  great  distance 
among  cabbages,  or  in  the  edge  of  the  furrows  of 
other  beds. 

The  most  natural  time  for  sowing  is,  when  the 
seeds,  of  their  own  accord,  fall  to  the  ground;  never- 
theless, tho'  many  do  well  at  this  season,  as  stony- 
seeds,  and  such  as  can  endure  winter,  yet  the  tender, 
which  are  many  with  us,  do  best  in  spring ;  but  for 
convenience,  we  sow  at  several  other  seasons,  as  in 
summer,  at  which  time  they  require  watering  and 
shade ;  and  in  autumn,  which  is  the  only  season  for 
some,  which,  if  tender,  require  defence  and  shelter ; 
nor  can  we  have  others  early  at  spring  without  hot- 
beds, which  is  required  especially  by  such  as  come 
not  to  perfection  in  our  short  summer. 

Endeavour  to  sow  when  the  soil  is  in  good  tem- 
per :  a  hot  furrow  is  good,  but  some  grounds  will 
not  harrow  or  rake  when  delv'd  or  plow'd,  which, 
when  exposed  some  time  to  air,  frost,  sun  and 
showers,  doth  crumble  and  fall  tender ;  hence  ought 
such  to  be  prepared  by  fallowing ;  see  more  par- 
ticularly the  manner  and  season  for  each  sort  in 
their  respective  chapters  following. 

Suckers  are  those  which  grow,  run,  spring  off  or 
64 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

about  the  mother-plant,  whereof  are  made  off-sets, 
by  severing  or  parting  them  therefrom. 

Take  off  these  on  trees  and  shrubs,  with  a  violent, 
but  cleanly  pull ;  be  careful  of  bulbous  roots  and 
anemonies,  that  you  wound  not  the  mother- 
plant. 

To  force  as  are  unapt  to  put  forth  suckers  natur- 
ally, you  may  bair  the  root  of  those  of  a  woody 
substance ;  cut  it  into  the  pith,  slit  it  down  a  little, 
and  put  in  a  stick  to  keep  the  gap  open  ;  level  in 
the  earth  again,  so  shall  the  slip  raised  spring,  and 
so  much  the  better,  if  there  was  an  eye  immedi- 
ately belowthe  cut.  When  the  fibres  are  grown,  cut 
off  this  plant  to  live  by  it  self. 

Another  way  is  to  cut  the  root  through,  a  little 
distance  from  the  tree,  with  a  cleanly  slop  down- 
wards, and  raise  up  the  butt-end  of  the  root  so  cut 
off,  till  it  be  a  little  above  the  surface ;  as  for  root- 
graffing,  hereafter  to  be  described,  level  in  and 
tread  the  earth  again,  so  shall  the  piece  left  at  the 
tree  send  forth  young  roots,  and  the  root  so  cut  and 
raised  send  out  a  top. 

Rich  free  earth  for  bulbs  and  other  roots,  will 
assist  them  to  put  forth  suckers. 

Cutting  the  tops  of  fibrous-rooted  herbs,  in  grow- 
65  5 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

ing-time,  before  they  flower,  will  help  them  to  off- 
set, and  to  last  long  too. 

The  season  for  severing  off-sets  of  hardie-trees 
that  lose  the  leaf,  is  the  latter  end  of  October, 
and  beginning  of  November;  albeit,  you  may  have 
them  also  any  time  till  March,  if  the  weather  is 
open. 

For  young  tender  trees,  with  hardie  greens,  let 
the  winter  frost  be  over,  and  before  the  sap  rise. 
April  is  best  for  greens. 

Bulbous  and  tuberous-roots,  when  they  have 
done  springing,  i.e.  their  stalks  and  leaves  begin- 
ning to  wither. 

All  fibrous  rooted  herbes,  when  springing,  and 
before  they  run  up  to  flower ;  altho'  you  may  plant 
many  after  the  flower  is  past,  stalks  and  leaves  cut, 
and  they  springing  afresh.  But  the  first  spring  is 
best. 

If  drought,  water  shrubs  and  fibrous  rooted 
plants  upon  their  first  planting ;  at  least  shade  them 
from  the  ensuing  scorchings,  by  covering  the  sur- 
face with  some  vegetable  or  litter,  and  water  the 
same  thoroughly  if  needful. 

And  though  youmustwater  fibrousand  some  bul- 
bous roots  in  drought,  once  in  two  or  three  dayes ; 

66 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

yet  be  sparing,  and  defend  them  from  too  much 
raine. 

To  propagate  by  cuttings,  is  to  cut  off  the  branch 
or  stem  of  a  plant,  and  so  set  it  in  the  earth  with- 
out roots. 

Strip  it  of  leaves  and  branches,  twist  the  branch, 
if  it  not  too  brittle ;  plant  deeper  than  these  with 
roots,  and  in  a  rich  and  moist  soil,  keeping  it  watered 
and  shaded,  until  rooted ;  cut  off  their  tops,  except 
greens,  as  if  your  cutting  be  twelve  inches  long,  let 
nine  be  under,  and  three  above  ground. 

The  better  to  effect  the  rooting,  if  a  hard  sub- 
stance, as  yew,  quince,  &c.  twist  their  ends  a  little, 
or  cleave  them  a  piece.  If  tender  plants  of  great 
pith,  as  jasmines,  July-flowers,  &c.  cut  only  at  a 
joint  or  knot,  and  plant  them,  and  cover  these  cut- 
tings, especially  July-flowers  or  pinks,  with  bell- 
glasses,  and  in  the  sunshine  shade  them,  nor  suffer 
them  to  have  any  air  until  they  are  well  rooted  and 
are  growing ;  for  air  rots  cuttings,  but  it  is  other- 
wise in  layers.  If  large  stems  of  pithy  trees,  as  pop- 
lars, &c.  sharp  their  ends  down  to  a  point,  reserv- 
ing the  bark  whole  on  one  side. 

If  stock- July-flowers,  slit  the  bark  near  the  end 
in  several  parts  round  the  stem,  fold  up  the  bark  so 

67 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

cut,  and,  taking  the  peel'd  part  close  off,  plant  the 
same  with  this  bark,  spread  as  you  do  a  root. 

The  time  of  planting  cuttings  is,  if  trees  and 
shrubs,  a  little  before  they  spring ;  and  if  herbes, 
when  springing,  as  above  for  off-sets ;  and  let  the 
stems  of  July-flowers  and  wall-flowers  be  well  shot, 
i.e.  something  firme,  and  take  such  as  have  not  had 
a  flower. 

To  increase  by  laying,  is  to  bend  down  some  branch 
to  the  ground,  and,  with  a  hooked  stick  thrust  into 
the  ground,  stay  the  same  in  its  place,  and  cover 
with  earth  of  deepness  as  you  see  fit.  Let  the  soil 
be  good,  watered,  and  shaded  in  drought  from  the 
scorching  sun,  and  sheltered  in  winter  if  needful. 

To  force  their  rooting  (if  July-flowers)  prune  off 
the  under  and  withered  leaves,  and  cut  it  at  a  joynt 
into  the  pith,  i.e.  half  way  through,  and  slit  it  up  to 
the  next  joynt;  thrust  down  the  cut  part  gently  in- 
to the  ground,  making  it  fast,  and  cover  it  as  before. 
If  trees  and  shrubs,  prick  the  rind  full  of  holes  at 
the  place  interred,  or  cut  away  the  bark  round  at 
the  same  place ;  but  if  the  branch  be  small,  use  it  as 
July-flowers,  and  if  any  refuse,  bind  them  hard  and 
fast  above  the  slit  with  a  piece  of  pack-threed  or 
wyre,  to  stop  the  sap  in  its  course,  that  it  may  pro- 

68 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

vide  for  rooting.  Cut  off  all  your  tops  as  you  lay 
them,  except  greens,  and  some  very  pithy  trees. 

The  time  for  laying  all  trees  and  shrubs  that  lose 
the  leaf,  is  October,  as  also  March,  if  secured  from 
drought.  All  greens  in  April,  which  therefore  must 
be  shaded.  July-flowers  in  March,  April,  or  July. 

The  trees  or  shrubs  will  be  rooted  that  time  twelve 
months,  at  which  time  transplant  them.  The  July- 
flower  slay  ed  in  March  maybe  transplanted  in  July, 
or  if  layed  in  July  may  be  transplanted  next  March 
or  April. 

Circumposition  is  used  in  all  cases,  as  laying,  ex- 
cept only  that  the  earth  must  be  raised  up  to  the 
branch,  because  it  will  not  bend  down  to  it.  There- 
fore fasten  a  pot,  a  basket,  old  hat,  or  the  like,  on 
the  tree,  by  a  stake  or  some  supporter ;  let  it  have  a 
hole  initsbottome,  through  which  you  must  put  the 
branch  to  be  propagated,  and  then  fill  the  pot  with 
rich  earth,  having  ordered  the  branch,  as  before, 
to  cause  it  root ;  water  it  often.  Willow-earth  or 
rotten  willow-sticks  at  the  bottom  of  the  pot,  helps 
to  retain  the  moisture.  I  have  effected  this  with  clay 
and  cow's  manure  well  mixt,  after  part  of  the  bark 
has  been  taken  off  round,  clapt  about  with  a  double 
or  triple  swaddling  of  straw,  or  hay  ropes. 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

This  a  mid-summer  as  well  as  a  spring  work,  and 
very  notable  for  propagating  such  as  can  scarcely 
be  otherwayes  obtained. 

Grafting  is  to  take  a  cyon  of  a  tree,  and  place  into 
another,  call'd  the  stock,  fit  to  receive  the  same, 
that  the  inward  bark  or  rind  of  both  may  joyn,  and 
the  saps  unite,  &c.  Whereof  there  are  several  way  es, 
as, 

First,  of  grafting  in  the  cleft ;  saw  off  the  head  of 
the  stock  in  a  smooth  place,  about  half  a  foot  above 
ground,  f  or  dwarf  s  and  wall-trees ;  as  also  standard 
appleandpear,(fortheywillshootupforabody),but 
betwixt  three  and  four  foot  for  standard-cherrie 
and  plumb.  Pare  its  head  ragled  by  the  saw  smooth ; 
cleave  it  a  little  beside  the  pith,  and  with  your  pen- 
knife cut  away  any  jags,  roughness,  or  blackness, 
that  remaines  after  cleaving  on  each  side  the  cliff 
within ;  then  prepare  the  graff ,  by  cutting  on  both 
sides  from  some  knot  or  bud  in  forme  of  a  wedge, 
suitable  to  the  clif  t,  with  little  shoulderings,  not  rag- 
ling  the  end.  For  if  the  bark  be  raised  at  the  tail  or 
lower  end  of  the  graff,  especially  the  cherrie,  it  im- 
pedes its  growing ;  cut  off  its  top  about  three  inches 
above  the  shoulderings,  close  behind  a  leaf -bud,  then 
open  the  clif  t  with  a  grafting  iron ;  set  the  graff  (or 

70 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

two  graffs  if  the  stock  be  great)in  the  clif t  so  as  the 
inwardpartof  therindof  the  graff  may  joyn  exactly 
and  close  to  the  in  ward  part  of  the  bark  of  the  stock; 
andif  it  pinch,  as  great  stocks  will,  bind  it  notas  you 
must  do  the  smaller.  Or  put  in  a  little  wedge  gently 
to  keep  it ;  take  a  slice  of  bark  from  the  cut-off  head, 
and  cut  a  hole  therein,  so  as  it  may  slide  on,  and  join 
round  the  butt  of  the  graff,  and  cover  the  stock  close 
over  in  forme  of  a  hawk's  hood.  Lastly,  cover  it 
with  clay,  tempered  with  horse-manure  that  hath 
a  little  short  litter  in  it,  or  with  soft  wax  for  smaller 
stocks.  This  is  to  preserve  it  from  cold  and  drying 
\vinds,  and  from  wet  which  harms  most. 

Note.  If  the  stock  stands  perpendicular,  set  the 
graff  on  the  west-side ;  if  not,  then  place  it  on  the 
upper  side ;  if  you  fear  winds,  support  them  with 
sticks,  as  splinters  to  a  broken  bone. 

Unbind,  when  you  find  their  bands  harme  them, 
towards  mid-summer ;  at  which  tyme  top  such  as 
have  shot  so  large  as  to  be  in  danger  of  breaking 
with  the  winds,  especially  these  graff  ed  in  the  bark, 
hereafter  to  be  described. 

Pull  up  suckers  close  and  cleanly  from  the  roots; 
also  rub  off  buds  that  appear  on  the  stock.  Graffs 
cannot  thrive  or  prosper,  if  the  stocks  be  uncleanly 

71 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

or  ill-thriving,  and  this  is  occasion'd  through  bad 
training. 

Another  way  of  clift-graffing,  is,  to  cleave  the 
graff  and  not  the  stock.  Thus :  prepare  the  stock  and 
graff  as  for  shouldering  (next  described)  then  with 
the  pen-knife  cleave  the  inward  face  of  the  grass 
in  the  cut  part,  and  cut  up  the  stock  with  a  slop,  so 
that  one  lip  of  the  clif  t-cyon  may  be  bound  on  the 
one  side  of  the  stock,  and  the  other  longer  lip  on 
the  outside,  as  in  shouldering. 

The  graff  sits  here  as  on  a  saddle,  with  a  leg  on 
each  side  the  stock,  and  therefore  will  better  resist 
the  winds ;  as  also,  the  wound  caused  by  the  clif  t 
will  sooner  recover.  I  have  them  wholly  healed 
the  same  year  wherein  I  graffed  them. 

Shouldering  is  to  cut  off  the  heads  of  the  stock, 
and  smooth  it  as  at  first ;  then  cut  the  graff  from 
a  knot  or  bud  on  one  side,  sloping  about  ane  inch  and 
a  half  long,  with  a  shoulder,  but  not  deep,  that  it 
may  rest  on  the  head  of  the  stock.  The  graff  must 
be  cut  from  the  shoulder,  smooth  and  even,  sloping 
gradually,  that  the  lower  end  be  thin ;  place  the 
shouldering  on  the  head  of  the  stock,  and  mark  by 
the  end  of  the  cut  part  of  the  graff,  and  cut  away 
so  much  bark  off  the  stock  as  the  graff  did  cover; 

72 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

then  place  both  together,  that  the  cut  parts  of  both 
may  joyn,  and  saps  unite  one  on  the  other ;  bind 
them  close  together  with  bass,  and  hood  them  with 
clay  tempered  with  manure  or  wax,  as  before. 

Graffing  in  the  bark  may  be  used  in  greater  stocks, 
or  in  re-graffing  of  old  trees,  and  is  only  for  apples, 
becauselaterinperforming,whichmaybethelatter 
bnd  of  April,  when  the  bark  of  the  stock  will  peel; 
for  when  both  stock  and  graff  is  prepared,  as  in 
shouldering,  instead  of  cutting  away  some  bark  off 
the  stock,  for  receiving  the  graff,  you  must  slit  it 
011  the  south-side  from  the  top,  almost  as  long  as 
the  sloped  part  of  the  graff,  and  loosen  the  bark  at 
the  top  of  the  slit,  with  the  point  of  the  half  round 
wedge,  made  a  purpose,  tapering  downwards  to  a 
point ;  which  also  thrust  down  between  the  bark 
and  stock,  to  make  room  for  the  graff;  but  first  cut 
a  little  bark  at  the  thin  end  of  the  slop  of  the  cyon, 
that  it  double  not  in  going  down,  yet  leave  it  with 
a  sharp  edge ;  and  because,  when  the  cyon  is  put  in, 
it  will  bear  the  bark  hollow  from  the  stock-nick  or 
slit,  press  the  bark  on  each  side  the  cyon,  so  that 
it  may  fall  close  to  the  stock,  and  to  the  edges  of 
the  cyon,  then  bind  and  cover  as  before. 

Graffing  by  approach,  is  good  for  these  that  hold 
73 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

not  well  otherwayes ;  but  herein  the  stock  must  be 
placed  so  near  the  tree  where  the  graffs  are,  that 
the  branch  may  reach  it;  then  you  may  clift  or 
shoulder-graff  the  twig  you  mean  to  propagate  into 
the  stock ;  and  as  soon  as  graff  and  stock  do  unite 
and  are  incorporated  together,  cut  off  the  cyon  or 
graff  underneath,  close  to  the  graffed  place,  that 
it  may  subsist  by  the  stock  only. 

Root-graffing  is,  to  take  the  twig  of  any  tree  you 
mean  to  propagate,  and  a  piece  of  root  of  the  same 
kind,  cut  and  raised  up  a  little,  and  graff  them  by 
shouldering,  uniting  the  butt-ends  of  graff  and  root, 
causing  the  rind  of  the  root  joyn  to  the  rind  of  the 
graff,  and  so  bind  them.  The  next  year  they  may 
be  transplanted  to  a  nurserie :  these  will  be  easily 
dwarfed,  and  readily  hold ;  besides  that  the  defect 
of  stocks  are  supplied,  and  they  are  fit  for  trans- 
portation. 

There  are  many  other  wayes,  but  these  nam'd 
are  the  most  material. 

The  time  of  grafting  is,  when  the  sap  begins  to 
stirr  in  the  spring ;  you  must  begin  earlier  with 
cherries  and  plumes,  some  later  with  pears,  ending 
with  apples. 

Choice  not  your  graff  from  such  trees  as  are  ill- 
74 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

bearers,  neither  from  such  as  have  not  come  to  bear 
at  all ;  but  from  constant  and  well-bearing  trees, 
and  the  fairest  and  fullest  of  buds  thereon.  Let 
them  have  a  piece  of  the  precedent  year's  shoot, 
whereof  make  the  tail  and  shouldering  immediately 
below  the  butt  of  young  wood ;  and  if  the  stock  be 
large,  make  the  graffs  wholly  of  the  last  year's 
shoot :  and  such  (having  blowing  buds  actually 
upon  them)  I  have  seen  bear  fruit  the  same  year. 
But  some  old  bearing  trees  yield  no  graffs ;  where- 
fore you  may  cut  out  some  great  branch,  that  it 
may  shoot  anew ;  or  rather  takeoff  the  same  branch 
by  circumposition,and  plant,  and  the  new  tree  may 
furnish  you  with  graffs.  Cut  your  graffs,  ere  they 
sprout,  and  keep  them  or  carry  them  with  their 
ends  in  clay,  or  dry  in  a  box,  their  tops  being  cutoff. 

Inoculation  differs  from  the  former  wayes  of 
graffing,  and  is  most  proper  for  apricoks  and 
peaches :  any  sort  will  more  readily  hold  by  this 
than  by  graffing,  except  cherries ;  they  come  quickly 
to  be  a  tree :  for  I  had  a  plum  shoot  above  six  foot 
ten  inches  the  first  year ;  and  tho'  they  miss,  yet 
the  stock  is  not  the  worse.  Therefore, 

In  some  convenient  and  smooth  part  of  the  stock, 
at  the  same  height  as  for  graffing,  with  the  pen-knife 

75 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

cut  the  rind  overth  wart,  and  from  the  middle  there- 
of, gently  slit  the  bark  about  an  inch  long,  in  form  of 
a  T,  not  wounding  the  stock  ;  then  nimbly  prepare 
the  bud,  by  cutting  off  the  leaf  to  a  little  of  the  tail; 
then  slit  the  bark  on  each  side,  a  little  distance  from 
the  bud,  and,  about  half  an  inch  above  and  below 
the  same,  sharpen  the  end  below,  that  it  may  the 
more  easily  go  down ;  and  having  a  quill  cut  more 
than  half  way,  about  an  inch  long  at  the  end,  for 
dividing  the  bud  and  rind  from  the  stalk,  therewith 
take  it  off  dexterously,  and  leave  not  the  root 
behind ;  for  if  you  see  a  hole  under  the  bud  on  the 
inside,  the  root  is  gone ;  cast  it  away,  and  prepare 
another  when  the  bud  is  ready ;  then  with  a  bone, 
made  half  round,  and  sharp  at  the  point,  tapering 
on  one  side,  raise  the  bark  or  rind  on  each  side  the 
slit  carefully,  not  hurting  the  inner  rind,  and  with 
care  put  in  the  bud,  thrusting  it  down  till  its  top 
joyn  with  the  cross  cut ;  then  bind  it  close  above 
and  below  the  bud  with  dried  rushes  or  bass.  Or, 

You  may  slit  the  bark  of  the  stock  upwards  from 
the  cross  cut.  Or, 

Cut  the  edges  of  the  bark  about  the  bud  of  an 
oblong  squair,  and  the  bark  of  the  stock  fit  to  re- 
ceive the  same.  Or, 

76 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

Reserve  one  fourth  of  this  squair  piece  of  bark 
of  the  stock  untaken  off  at  the  upper  end,  which 
must  be  raised,  that  the  shield  may  slide  up  be- 
twixt the  same  and  the  stock,  and  so  bind  it  gently, 
as  before. 

The  time  for  inoculation  is,  when  the  sap  is  most 
in  the  stock,  namely  from  June  till  August ;  near 
a  month  after  unbind,  i.e.  cut  through  binding  and 
bark,  with  a  gentle  slit  on  the  back  side  of  the  stock 
leaving  the  binding  to  fall  away  of  its  own  accords, 
at  which  time  you  will  see  which  holds.  In  March 
following  cut  off  the  head  of  the  stock  four  inches 
above  the  bud,  and  at  that  time  twelve  months,  the 
stub  too,  that  it  may  heal  over  the  wound.  You 
may  prune  as  graffes,  and  pull  up  suckers,  &c.  See 
Chap.  IV.  for  more. 

Choise  your  buds  from  good  bearers,  as  before ; 
take  them  from  the  strong  and  well  grown  shoots 
of  the  same  year,  and  from  the  biggest  end  of  the 
same  ;  and  if  you  must  carry  them  far,  first  cut  off 
their  leaves  and  top  of  the  stalks,  and  wrap  them 
in  moist  leaves  or  grass. 

This  much  at  present  in  general,  for  the  time  and 
manner  of  the  several  wayes  of  propagation. 

In  planting  all  plants,  prune  their  roots,  that  is, 
77 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

top  them  a  little  with  a  sharp  knife,  except  aspar- 
gus.  Also  cut  their  heads,  except  greens,  and  tops 
of  forrest  trees  ordain'd  for  timber ;  but  the  side- 
boughes  most,  that  the  head  may  be  proportion'd 
to  the  root. 

Plant  no  trees  deep,  (albeit  some  deeper  than 
others);  when  their  roots  run  near  the  surface, 
there  they  receive  the  beneficial  influence  of  the 
sun  and  showres,  which  make  vegetables  fair  and 
fruitful. 

Lay  litter,  or  any  like,  above  ground,  the  compass 
of  their  roots,  especially  the  first  year  of  planting : 
and  indeed,  all  plants  require  some  shelter  and 
shade  with  moisture  when  first  planted,  till  they 
get  rooting  and  strength. 

Cut  the  leaves  and  stalks  of  flowers  and  herbes, 
when  they  are  past  flower  or  have  yielded  seed,  nor 
at  any  tyme  suffer  too  many ;  rather  purge  them  in 
tyme.  Suffer  no  more  branches,  flowers,  or  fruits, 
on  any  tree  or  plant  than  the  root  can  nourish  per- 
fectly. 

Neither  plant  or  sow  every  year  the  same  plants 
on  the  same  ridge  or  bed,  for  it  improves  them  to 
be  changed ;  see  more  fully  planting,  pruning,  pre- 
serving, &c.  in  their  respective  places  following. 

78 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 
CHAPTER  II 

HOW  TO  CULTIVATE  AND  PREPARE   GROUNDS 

HAVING  shew'd  the  several  wayes  of  propagating 
plants,  it  is  also  most  requisite  that  you  prepare  the 
ground  for  effectuating  the  same.  And  that  is,  in 
the  first  place, 

To  trench  it,  viz.  begin  at  one  end  of  the  ground, 
(you  mean  thus  to  cultivate  and  open)  by  a  trench 
from  one  side  thereof  to  the  other,  three  or  four  foot 
broad,  from  one  to  two  foot  deep,  as  the  quality  of 
the  ground  admits,  and  the  plants  require,  as  liquor- 
ish, which  must  have  it  deeper.  This  being  opened, 
measureoff  otherf  our  f  ootparallel  at  its  side,  turne 
that  into  the  open  trench,  with  the  turf  or  surface 
in  the  bottome  and  the  clean  earth  on  the  top ;  the 
filling  whereof  emptieth  another ;  therefore  cut  off 
other  four  foot,  and  turne  in  as  before ;  thus  trench 
by  trench  till  the  whole  be  finished.  I  presume  you 
carry  the  earth  of  the  first  trench  to  fill  the  last,  or 
have  other  wayes  filled  hollo  wes  there  with,  and  left 
the  last  trench  open  (if  convenient)  for  receiving 
weeds.  Or  if  the  ground  be  hollow  in  the  middle, 
begin  there,  and  trench  both  wayes  to  help  the  level ; 
if  high  in  the  middle,  begin  at  both  sides  or  ends,  till 

79 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

the  two  open  trenches  meet  at  the  height,  for  the 
same  reason. 

The  latter  end  of  harvest  the  ground  is  softest  for 
trenching,  and  it  lying  all  winter  open  to  the  wea- 
ther is  thereby  meliorated.  For  as  trenching  doth 
well  prepare  hard,  barren,  and  untoil'd  ground,  so 
doth  it  such  as  is  exhausted  by  long  and  unskilful 
usage ;  and  if  at  every  trenching  you  apply  proper 
manures  mixt  with  the  second  spading,  or  under 
the  last  shovelling,  and  in  five  years  re-trench,  it 
will  become  to  your  wish,  for  all  gardens,  and  plan- 
tations. 

The  next  excellent  way  of  preparing  ground,  is 
fallowing :  begin  as  soon  as  you  reap  the  crop;  but 
let  the  ground  be  something  moist,  altho' you  should 
stay  for  a  sho wre ;  if  it  be  not  late  in  autumne,  you 
may  fallow  in  November,  especially  if  stiff  ground, 
and  re-stirre  in  March  or  April  when  you  plant  or 
sow:  and  altho'  you  should  neither  plant  nor  sow 
it  that  year,  keep  it  clean  of  weeds  in  summer  by 
hawing,  &c.  and  at  autumne  fallow  again ;  but  as 
intrenching, so  in  this  work,  you  should  mix  it  with 
proper  soil. 

Make  use  of  the  English  fashion  of  spades,  which 
are  now  common,  and  let  every  two  delvers  have  a 

80 


THE        CULTURE        OF       PLANTS 

shoveller  to  cast  up  the  small  mould  that  falls  in  the 
bottom  of  the  furrow;  and  the  delvers  should  turne 
up  the  point  of  the  spade,  and  nimbly  break  and  chop 
all  the  clods  thoroughly ;  this  is  very  material,  as 
well  as  the  thorough  mixing  of  the  manures  with 
the  soil ;  so  that  mixing,  stirring,  re-stirring  and 
fallowing,  is  most  pertinent  for  the  cold,  chilled, 
barren,  rugged-natur'd  ground  in  Scotland,  all 
which  softens  and  tenders  it,  and  so  fits  it  for  nour- 
ishing good  seeds  and  plants,  as  I  can  tell  experi- 
ence ;  therefore, 

I  advise  our  husband-men  also  to  the  fallowing 
of  their  land  as  one  requisite;  slit-folding  the  same, 
as  a  second ;  watering  or  overflowing  the  land,  as 
a  third;  burning  the  turf ,  as  a  fourth ;  draining  ex- 
cessive moisture,  as  a  fifth ;  applying  proper  soils 
and  manures,  and  thatat  proper  seasons,  as  a  sixth ; 
laying  the  land  to  rest,  as  a  seventh  ;  and  above  all, 
inclosing  and  planting  about  their  land,  as  the  last 
and  best  improvement. 

Example  :  At  the  autumnal  fallowing,  delve  or 
plow  deep,  and  apply  hot  unrotted  and  uncom- 
pounded  manures ;  at  spring  re-plow  or  re-delve, 
and  apply  such  manures  as  have  layn  mixed  and 
rotted  with  earth ;  then  mix,  rake  or  harrow.  The 

81  6 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

summer  following  is  to  destroy  the  weeds,  and  that 
may  be  done  by  turf,  plough  or  hawing. 

The  husbandmen's  slit-folding  is  equivalent  to 
gard'ners  covering  the  surface,  especially  of  dry 
and  barren  ground,  with  litter  &c.  The  manure  of 
cattle  washes  evenly  into  ground,  and  should  be 
turned  down  by  the  summer  and  autumnal  fallow- 
ing, lest  its  substance  exhaust  by  the  sun  and  air, 
except  that  for  grass,  then  only  harrowed  with  a 
bush  of  thorns ;  instead  whereof  gard'ners  should 
top  their  coverings  of  litter  with  a  little  earth  or 
sand,  and  at  autumne  delve  all  down  together. 

Husbandmen's  watering  is,  by  running  plough- 
furrowes  and  trenches  where  needful,  alongst  or 
cross  their  land,  so  as  the  water  may  gently  sweem 
over  the  whole.  This  is  to  be  done  in  the  winter  on 
dry  and  barren  grounds,  which  leaves  a  sulphureous 
deposit  behind  it,  and  strongly  improves  either  for 
grass  or  corn ;  but  what  this  husbandry  ought  as 
well  to  be  practised  on  wet  grounds,  is  evident,  be- 
cause the  running  of  this  carryes  away  the  sour 
quality  of  the  other.  I  shall  speak  of  gard'ners 
watering  more  particularly. 

Burning  land  is,  to  pare  its  surface  with  the  turf- 
plough,  and  lay  the  same  in  heaps  to  burn,  and  so 

82 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

spread  the  ashes.  But  if  moss  and  heath,  set  fire 
through,  without  turfing  it;  this  destroys  the  noxi- 
ous sour  nature,  and  the  salt  remains  in  the  ashes, 
for  the  strengthening  the  spirit  of  the  earth. 

Draining  the  wet,  bogie  or  dropsical  ground,  is, 
by  trenches  a  little  deeper  than  the  spring,  (how 
deep  soever),  and  then  apply  lyme,  soot,  ashes, 
pigeon  manure,  &c.  As  for  the  abounding  of  super- 
ficial water,  that  is  easily  helped  by  common  water- 
sowers,  or  in  some  grounds  by  sinking  holes  down 
to  the  channel. 

As  the  husbandman  should  have  his  land  layed 
out  or  divided  into  several  closes,  some  for  corn, 
some  for  meadow,  and  others  for  pasture ;  so  when 
he  has  taken  five,  six,  or  seven  crops  of  corn,  he 
should  lay  it  out  for  pasture,  otherwayes  it  will 
wear  out  of  heart;  and  likewayes  the  pasture  must 
be  plowed  up  for  corn,  especially  when  it  begins  to 
grow  mossie. 

The  way  that  the  gard'ner  turns  his  ground  to 
rest,  is  by  trenching  and  re-trenching,  whereby  it 
can  never  wear  out,  albeit,  he  must  also  observe  to 
change  the  crops  as  well  as  the  husbandman. 

How  to  enclose  and  plant  your  land  see  Chap.  IV. 

Among  all  the  varieties  of  soils,  that  next  the  sur- 
83 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

face  of  them  is  best,  because  prepared  by  the  in- 
fluence of  the  sun  and  showers. 

That  called  a  loam  or  light  brick  earth,  is  the  most 
natural  ground  for  gardens  and  plantations;  strong 
blue,  white,  or  reid  clayes  are  worst.  But  the  nearer 
they  are  to  a  mixture  of  loam,  or  if  they  have  stones 
naturally  in  them,  they  are  the  better :  also  the 
nearer  gravelly  or  sandy  grounds  incline  to  loam, 
so  much  the  better.  Therefore  if  your  ground  be 
stiff,  trench  with  ferns,  straw,  bean-ham,  thatch, 
litter,  earth  under  wood-stacks,  small  sticks,  &c. 
If  gravelly  or  sandy,  then  trench  and  mix  with  loam 
or  the  upper  part  of  clay ;  the  turf  of  both  is  good. 

If  strong  clay,  trench  and  mix  with  fat  sand,  high- 
way earth  that  hath  drift-sand  in  it,  rubbish  of 
buildings,  lime-rubbish,  gravel,  &c.  And  if  it  be 
for  gardens  or  orchards,  enrich  it  with  manures 
mixt  with  drift-sand,  or  light  mould  heaped  up 
stratum  super  stratum,  i.e.  laying  by  laying.  And 
if  the  ground  be  cold,  the  more  pigeons  and  poul trie- 
manure  you  put  upon  it,  the  lighter  and  warmer 
it  will  be.  Or  make  stratums  of  earth,  manure,  and 
unslaked  lime-stones  to  ly  a  year,  and  then  apply 
this  composition,  which  has  been  hitherto  a  great 
secret :  therefore  prize  it. 

84 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

Binding  grounds,  which  will  not  rake  as  you  delve, 
if  dry  and  hard,  trenching  and  fallowing  exposeth 
them  to  be  softened  by  weather  as  is  said.  But  if 
wet  and  tough,  mix  with  ashes,  sea-sand,  &c.  in  cul- 
turing. 

For  preparing  my  composts,  I  use  a  pit,  wherein 
sometimes  I  make  a  hot-bed,  made  oblong,  about 
four  foot  deep,  as  I  set  manures,  vegetables,  and 
soils  to  fill  it.  Here  I  lay  all  kindes  or  sorts  with 
stratumsof  earth,  as  horse,  neat,  sheep,  pigeons  and 
poultrie-manure,  ferns,  weeds,  leaves,  soot,  ashes, 
sticks,  saw-dust,  feathers,  hair,  bones,  urine,  scour- 
ing of  pondes,  ditches,  blood,  pickle,  brine,  sea- 
water,  the  cleansing  of  a  house  or  office,  &c.  I  let 
them  lye  a  year  at  least,  but  not  above  two.  Then 
I  take  them  out,  and  then  stirre,  air,  mingle  and 
work  them  with  fresh  earth  or  by  themselves,  as 
I  have  occasion,  till  they  become  sweet  and  of  an 
agreeable  scent,  yet  retaining  their  virtue ;  this 
frees  them  from  the  noxious  qualities  they  other 
wayes  retaine,  and  consequently  are  not  so  apt  to 
gender  or  produce  worms,  weeds,  and  mushrooms, 
instead  of  wholsome  and  pleasant  plants,  fruits,  and 
roots  for  the  table. 

Observe  what  manures  are  proper  for  the  soil. 
85 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

All  hot-manures  are  proper  for  cold,  stiff,  and  moist 
grounds.  So  all  rotten  and  cold  manures  are  proper 
for  dry  and  hot  grounds.  All  manures  that  retain 
moisture,  are  for  poor,  sandy  and  gravelly  soils. 

Horse-manure  is  for  stiff  and  cold  ground ;  sheeps 
for  hot  and  dry ;  ashes  for  cold,  stiff  and  moist ;  old 
woollen-rags  for  poor  and  dry ;  lyme  is  most  ex- 
cellent for  moorish  and  heathy  land ;  hair  of  beasts 
for  dry  and  stiff  ground ;  pigeons  and  poultrie-man- 
ure  for  cold  and  moist ;  rotten  saw-dust  for  dry ; 
rubbish  of  buildings  for  stiff  cold  grounds ;  salt  for 
cold  and  moist,  but  use  it  moderately,  for  it  destroys 
vegetables  on  dry  ground,  especially  at  first,  but 
when  melted  by  winter-rains,  it  f ertilizeth :  some 
have  sowen  it  on  moist  moorish  land  to  great  ad- 
vantage, for  being  f  arr  from  the  sun  they  have  little 
volatile. 

In  your  applications  you  are  to  consider,  that 
rotten-manures  are  proper  for  trees  and  such  slow 
growing  plants,  andun-rottenmanuresf  or  annuals, 
they  being  of  quick  digestion. 

Let  not  the  root  of  any  tree  stand  on  manure,  far 
less  unrotten-manure,  which  burns  them ;  but  upon 
prepared  and  proper  soil,  and  composed,  well  mixed, 
aired,  stirred  or  fallowed.  Most  fit  is  the  cleansing 


THE         CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

of  streets  and  high  ways,  together  with  the  mud  and 
scouring  of  pondes  and  ditches.  If  first  laid  on  heaps 
in  the  open  air  to  rot  and  sweeten,  and  if  you  mix 
it  with  strata  of  lyme,  that  adds  much  to  its  good- 
ness and  fertility. 

Forest-trees  require  not  so  much  manure  as  fruit- 
trees  ;  but  well  mixed  and  fallowed  soil. 

Kitchen-herbes  and  roots  require  very  fat,  light, 
warme,  and  well-cultured  ground. 

Flowers  and  fine  plants  cannot  endure  soil  too 
rank  with  manure,  neither  can  they  prosper  if  it 
be  poor ;  but  fresh,  clean  earth,  with  rotten  neats- 
manure,  well  beaten  and  mixed  together,  and  a 
little  rotten  willow-earth  a  little  below  the  roots : 
then  comes  in  that  delicate  soil,  the  turf  of  the  pas- 
ture, mix'd  with  a  little  lyme,  cow's  and  sheeps-man- 
ure,  well  rotted  and  mingled  as  before.  See  more 
particularly  what  soil  each  kind  or  sort  of  plant  de- 
lights in,  or  loves  best,  in  their  respective  chapters 
and  sections  following. 

As  for  making  the  hot-bed  for  raising  early  and 
tender  plants,  dig  a  pit  four  foot  deep,  because  in 
the  spring  the  ground  is  often  wet  in  this  country, 
and  of  length  and  breadth  as  you  have  occasion,  in 
a  convenient  and  warm  place,  lying  well  to  the  sun 

87 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

and  sheltered  from  winds,  which  you  may  keep  by 
art,  if  not  naturally  so ;  fill  it  with  manure  and  lit- 
ter from  the  stables,  about  a  fortnight's  gathering, 
and,  when  well  trodden,  and  even  on  the  top,  lay 
about  four  inches  thick  of  rich,  light,  but  fresh  and 
clean,  sifted  mould  thereon.  Arch  it  over  with  sticks, 
and  cover  it  with  mats  four  or  five  dayes  to  cause  it 
heat ;  then  uncover  and  give  it  air  a  day  or  two,  that 
its  violent  heat  may  pass  off ;  then  sow  your  seeds 
and  cover  the  bed  again.  And  the  next  day,  if  you 
find  the  bed  too  hot,  give  it  more  air ;  if  too  cold, 
cast  some  straw  on  the  covering,  untill  the  heat  re- 
turne ;  thus,  by  airing  and  covering,  you  may  keep 
it  in  a  constant  temper.  When  the  seeds  come  up, 
give  them  air  to  dry  the  moisture  raised  up  by  the 
heat  of  the  bed.  How  to  cover  the  seeds  with  glasses 
see  Chap.  VI.  But  as  there  is  great  trouble  in  right- 
ly ordering  this  sort  of  hot-bed ;  so  it  is  here  remedied 
by  a  better,  which  is  only  to  fill  and  tread  the  pit 
full  of  new  manure  and  litter,  not  covering  it  with 
earth,  and  place  wooden  cases  therein,  about  nine 
or  ten  inches  deep,  and  about  three  foot  broad, 
having  wood-handles  at  the  end ;  bore  them  full  of 
auger  or  wimble-holes  at  the  bottome,  and  fill  them 
wi th  the f  or esaid earth,  and  therein  sow  your  seeds ; 


THE         CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

instead  of  these  some  use  baskets  or  pots,  which 
are  very  fit.  But  these  cases  with  the  earth  in  them 
must  be  kept  warme  during  the  whole  season, 
wherein  a  hot-bed  is  necessary ;  and  if  they  lose 
heat,  add  fresh  manure  and  litter  under,  about  and 
betwixt  the  cases,  consequently  the  trouble  of  trans- 
planting from  one  hot-bed  to  another  is  hereby 
saved.  There  is  dew  on  the  glasses  while  the  heat 
remains,  but  if  exhausted,  they  will  be  dry.  Provide 
a  shelter  over  the  whole,  if  you  please,  and  frames 
of  glass  over  some  of  the  inside  cases,  where  there 
is  most  need ;  others  you  may  leave  open,  as  your 
seeds  require.  By  this  your  pit  and  cases  are  every 
year  ready  to  your  hand,  requiring  only  a  supply 
of  fresh  manure.  But  this  pit  will  be  so  much  the 
more  excellent,  if  lyn'd  round  at  the  sides  with  brick : 
and  where  you  can  conveniently  sink  it  for  water, 
you  may  build  the  same  above  ground.  And  when 
this  pit  is  empty,  it  will  be  also  ready  for  wintering 
of  flower-pots,  with  July-flowers,  &c. 

In  watering  plants,  use  not  well-water,  especially 
for  tender  plants,  neither  rivers  that  run  long  and 
quick  on  sharp  gravel :  these  yield  no  nourishment 
to  plants,  but  rather  chills  them;  therefore  if  you 
must  use  such,  let  them  stand  some  time  in  the  sun 

89 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

and  open  air,  uncovered  in  tubs,  mixt  with  manure, 
and  powr  it  off  the  dreg  when  you  use  it. 

When  manure  lyes  above  ground  about  any 
plants,  as  I  use  to  do  with  trees,  artichocks,  &c.  the 
water  descending  through  the  same  is  very  relish- 
ing to  the  roots,  if  you  powr  the  water  at  a  little 
distance  round  the  tree  ;  for,  when  lashed  on  the 
stem,  it  washeth  the  earth  from  the  roots. 

Water  no  plants  with  standing,  stinking  ditch- 
water,  nor  any  water  that  stinketh :  rain-water  and 
large  ponde-water  is  excellent,  but  keep  it  not  too 
long ;  yet,  if  in  a  large  vessel,  the  of tener  you  stir 
it,  the  longer  it  will  keep  sweet.  So  the  larger  your 
pondes  or  rivers  be,  and  the  opener  to  the  sun  and 
air,  and  the  more  moved  by  horse,  geese  and  ducks, 
in  their  sweeming,  the  sweeter  it  will  be.  And,  if 
the  washings  of  stables,  streets,  dung-hill  water,  &c. 
run  into  them,  that  adds  much  to  their  fertility, 
providing  they  have  some  stirring,  to  make  them 
sweet. 

If  you  fear  dry  weather,  differre  not  too  long, 
but  water  while  your  ground  is  yet  moist ;  differre 
not  if  you  mind  to  water  at  all.  These  that  root  deep- 
est, water  most;  and  also  when  you  begin, continue 
it  as  long  as  you  find  occasion.  In  watering  trees 

90 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

and  greater  plants  stir  and  waken  the  earth  a  little 
about  their  roots  with  a  fork,  so  it  may  drink  the 
more  evenlier,  minding  to  tread  it  firme  again. 
And  for  the  same  cause  you  may  sink  the  earth  a 
little,  in  forme  of  a  shallow  dish,  round  your  cole- 
flowers,  artichocks,  &c.  Dip  your  flower-pots  in  a 
tub  of  water,  to  drink  through  the  holes  at  the 
bottome. 

When  you  water  beds  of  small  seeds  with  the 
watering  pot,  shake  it  nimbly,  that  it  may  fall  like 
a  showre  of  small  rain.  I  have  often  made  use  of  a 
handful  of  small  straw  or  hay,  drawen  as  thatch, 
tyed  in  the  middle,  and  at  one  end  powred  water 
with  a  cup,  and  shaken  the  same,  that  it  appeared 
like  a  gentle  bedewing  rather  than  a  glutting  rain. 

Some  !that  are  desirous  to  have  the  ground  al- 
wayes  moist  about  any  plant,  generally  place  near 
it  a  vessel  with  water,  and  in  it  a  piece  of  woollen 
clothe,  with  one  end  thereof  hanging  out  to  the 
ground,  and  the  other  in  the  water.  The  cloth  being 
first  wet,  it  will  drop  continually,  if  the  end  with- 
out be  lower  than  that  within  the  vessel ;  and  when 
the  water  within  fails,  it  may  be  augmented.  If  it 
drop  not  fast  enough,  the  clothe  may  be  increased, 
if  too  fast  diminished. 

91 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

Early  in  the  spring  while  the  weather  is  yet  cold, 
I  intreat  you  to  be  cautious  in  watering  the  leaves 
of  the  young  and  tender  plants,  only  wet  the  ground 
about  them.  When  your  plants  or  seeds  are  more 
hardy  and  the  nights  yet  cold,  water  in  the  fore- 
noons ;  but  when  the  nights  are  warme,  or  dayes 
very  hot,  then  the  evening  is  the  best  time. 

Plant  in  wet,  and  sow  in  dry;  I  do  not  mean  over 
wet  or  over  dry.  Withall  let  them  have  good  air, 
which  conduceth  much  to  their  health  and  life, 
without  which  nothing  can  live. 

CHAPTER  III 

HOW  TO  PROPAGATE  AND  ORDER  FORREST-TREES 

OMITTING  here  the  distinction  of  species,  (having 
confin'd  them  to  one  chapter),  I  shall  speak  briefly, 
yet,  I  hope,  plainly,  of  their  government,  thus  : 

Albeit  the  most  of  f  orrest-trees  may  be  increased 
by  suckers,  layers,  &c.,  yet  if  you  desire  trees  worth 
your  while,  raise  them  from  the  seed.  Therefore 
prepare  a  seminary  or  seed-plot,  together  with  a 
nurserie  well  ordered  and  handsomely  made  up  in 
beds,  as  in  Part  L,  Chap.  IV.  And  there  sow  and  set 
your  seeds  and  plants  in  their  respective  seasons ; 
keep  them  clean  from  weeds,  and  water  them  when 

92 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

need  is.  Also  dig  up  and  dibble  in  these  cast  up  by 
the  frosts,  as  well  as  shade  and  shelter  them  in  time 
of  necessity.  Let  them  stand,  some  but  one,  others 
two  years  in  the  seminary  after  they  rise;  then 
remove  and  plant  in  the  nurserie,  in  distance  a  foot 
one  way,  half  a  foot  the  other,  or  five  rowes  in  the 
bed  (if  six  foot  broad)  in  straight  lines,  having  first 
prun'd  their  roots,  especially  toped  the  main  root 
that  runs  straight  down ;  so  shall  they  send  f urth 
syde  or  seeding  roots  and  agree  well  with  trans- 
planting thereafter.  Also  proportion  the  head  to 
the  root,  by  pruning  up  the  side  boughes,  reserving 
some  of  the  smallest  afterwards  all  the  way  on  the 
body,  to  stop  the  sap  in  its  course,  that  the  tree  may 
grow  great  with  its  hight,  and  this  will  prove  the 
best  fortification  against  the  winds. 

Cut  not  the  tops  of  these  trees  you  ordain  for 
timber,  except  some  grow  crooked  in  the  nurserie ; 
these,  save  greens,  may  be  fell'd  near  the  ground 
in  the  spring,  or  at  mid-summer,  and  train  up  the 
streightest  shoot  again  to  be  the  tree.  When  they 
have  stood  three  years  at  most  in  this  nurserie,  re- 
plant them  at  a  wider  distance  in  spade-bit  trenches, 
three  foot  one  way,  and  two  the  other,  where  they 
may  stand  till  they  be  ready  for  planting  out  in 

93 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

your  avenues,  parks,  groves,  &c.  which  will  be  in 
three  years,  if  these  rules  be  observed.  But  if  you 
think  them  yet  too  small  for  setting  out,  you  must 
transplant  them  at  a  wider  distance,  and  at  every 
removal  top  all  their  roots  with  a  sharp  knife,  and 
thin  the  side-boughes  for  lightening  the  head ;  but 
do  not  prune  all  up,  as  is  the  custom  of  ignorants, 
whose  trees  are  so  long,  small  and  top-heavy,  that 
they  cannot  stand.  But  of  pruning  more  hereafter. 
If  you  neglect  this  transplanting  and  pruning  the 
top-root,  while  young,  your  essayes  to  do  it  when 
old  will  prove  ineffectual,  nor  will  they  ever  be 
worth  the  while. 

All  the  time  that  your  trees  remain  in  the  nur  ser  ie, 
and  at  least  the  first  and  second  year  thereafter, 
be  careful  to  cleanse  them  from  weeds  and  suckers, 
by  delving,  hawing,  &c.  The  advantage  here  will 
soon  counter-balance  the  cost. 

Choice  your  seeds  from  the  high,  streight,  young, 
and  well- thriving  trees ;  and  the  fairest,  weyghtiest 
and  brightest  thereon ;  for  it  is  observed,  that  the 
seeds  of  hollow  trees  (i.e.  trees  whose  pith  is  coii- 
sum'd)  do  not  fill  well,  or  come  to  perfection,  as 
Langf ord  sayes  of  pears,  concluding  that  the  kir- 
nells  of  fruits  depend  much  upon  the  pith.  And 

94 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

I  bid  you  reject  such  as  were  never  set  by  art,  as 
peevish  parents  for  children,  that  must  be  thus  ac- 
commodat  with  uncouth  lodgings,  as  well  as  dyets 
in  their  travels :  It's  a  mischief  in  many  people, 
that  accompts  all  things  ridiculous  that  they  have 
not  been  bred  up  with,  or  accustom'd  to ;  so  with 
trees  in  some  respect. 

As  for  oak,  the  acorns  which  we  set  from  *  put 
forth  a  lustier  root  than  ours ;  nor  do  I  approve  of 
them  in  natural  woods;  they  ripe  beginning  of  Oc- 
tober ;  gather  them  in  a  dry  day,  and  lay  in  some  open 
room  to  dry  a  moneth,  turning  them  with  a  broom ; 
then  lay  them  in  a  couch  of  dry  sand  till  the  latter 
end  of  February;  dibble  them  in  the  ground  two 
inches  deep,  twelve  rowes  on  the  bed,  if  six  foot 
broad;  they  will  come  up  the  same  season;  and  al- 
though they  will  grow  on  any  ground,  yet  they  grow 
better  on  the  best,  that  is,  a  good  loamy  earth.  Order 
them  as  is  directed  in  the  nurserie. 

The  elm  that  grows  with  a  clean  and  taper  body 
is  best  worthy  your  care.  We  have  extraordinary 
clean  and  smoothed  barked  elms  from  Holland;  but 
I  think  they  take  more  paines  in  preparing  and  mak- 

*  A  blank  space  has  been  left  in  both  the  first  and  second 
editions. — A.  H.  H. 

95 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

ing  the  earth  fine  for  them,  which  certainly  is  most 
conducible  to  their  smoothness.  Their  seed  falls 
the  beginning  of  June,  tho'  it  doth  not  fill  every 
year;  when  they  begin  to  fall,  gather  them  and 
spread  on  a  clothe  a  little,  then  sow  them  immedi- 
ately promiscuously  over  the  bed,  and  very  thick, 
covered  with  near  an  inch  of  earth ;  I  had  them 
come  up  within  ten  dayes ;  they  love  a  light  earth 
something  moist. 

The  ash  seed  is  ripe  in  November  and  December; 
having  spread  them  a  little  to  dry,  put  them  in  a 
hole  stratum  super  stratum  of  earth  and  seed;  take 
them  out  at  spring  come  twelve  moneths,  and  sow 
them  as  elm,  for  then  they  rise,  and  love  a  tender 
soil  not  too  moist. 

The  great  maple,  commonly,  but  falsely  called 
plane,  its  seed  is  ripe  in  September ;  sow  it  at  spring, 
it  comes  up  that  season;  affects  a  soil  with  ash,  or 
rather  better. 

The  smaller  maple  is  rather  for  hedges ;  its  seed 
lyes  as  ash. 

The  beech  seed  ripes  the  end  of  September,  but 
it  fills  not  well  every  year,  nor  are  we  so  very  plenti- 
ful of  old  trees  as  could  be  wished;  for  that  cause 
we  send  abroad  for  seed.  As  soon  as  it  comes  to  our 

96 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

hand  it  may  be  sowen,  or  rather  keept  in  a  couch 
of  sand,  as  the  great  maple,  till  the  spring ;  for  it 
comesupthat  season;  it  affects  alight  soil,  no  clay  es. 

The  walnut  and  chesnut,  albeit  they  be  fruit- 
trees,  I  plant  without  the  orchard  walls ;  their  nuts 
ripe  in  the  beginning  of  October.  When  they  begin 
to  fall,  take  them  off ,  and  rub  off  the  outward  husk, 
but  do  not  weet  them;  then  order  them  as  acorns 
they  come  up  the  first  season,  and  affect  a  light 
loamy  earth.  I  could  wish  for  more  of  the  seed  of 
horse-chesnuts  from  Turkie. 

The  black  cherrie  or  geen  is  a  tree  that  I  love  well 
in  avenues  and  thickets;  there  is  a  sort  at  Niddrie- 
castle,  where  I  was  born,  seven  miles  west  from  Edin- 
burgh, whose  fruit  is  preferable  to  any  cherrie :  I 
take  it  for  a  sort  of  heart,  but  it's  a  great  bearer 
(which  propertie  the  heart-cherrie  wants),  they  are 
best  stocks  for  standard  cherries.  The  learned  Eve- 
lyn and  the  ingenious  Cook  take  notice  of  this 
tree. 

Gather  their  fruit  when  full  ripe,  the  beginning 
of  August;  eat  off  the  fleshy  part,  i.e.  the  fruit,  and 
lay  the  stones  to  dry  a  little ;  then  lay  them  by 
stratums  with  earth,  which  prepares  them,  if  sow'd 
at  spring,  to  rise  that  season,  otherwayes,  they  ly 

97  7 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

till  the  next.  They  affect  a  light,  sharp  soil,  and,  if 
you  may,  mix  it  with  compost,  and  then  it  shall  be 
fit  for  cherries  of  all  sorts. 

The  wild  service,  commonly  called  rons-tree,  their 
fruit  ripes  in  September,  which  you  may  eat  or  rub 
off  by  rolling  in  sand ;  then  prepare  and  sow  them 
as  cherrie.  They  love  a  moist  ground  or  shade  not 
wet;  if  you  will  plant  them  in  better  soil  in  avenues, 
methinks  they  would  be  very  pleasant,  when  spread 
over  with  their  umbel-f  ashion'd  bright  red  fruit. 

The  line  or  lidne  tree  commonly  called  lym,  the 
broad  leafed,  with  odoriferous  flowers  is  best ;  the 
seedripes  the  beginning  of  October,  but  fills  not  well 
every  year  with  us ;  andindeed  wehavebutf  ew  that 
come  to  any  considerable  perfection ;  yet  I  have  seen 
them  bear  seed  at  Hamiltoun:  it  should  be  a  little 
dryed  in  an  open  room,  and  couched  in  moist  sand 
till  winter  pass,  and  then  sow'd  in  a  little  shade  in 
May ;  they  must  not  be  too  much  exposed  to  the 
scorching  sun.  They  come  up  the  same  season ;  but 
if  not  prepared  through  the  winter,  they  lie  till  the 
next.  They  love  a  fresh  loamie  earth,  and,  in  plant- 
ing them,  I  advise  you  to  cover  the  surface  of  the 
earth  about  them  with  litter,  topt  with  earth,  the 
first  year  at  least. 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

The  hornbeam  may  be  ordered  as  small  maple ; 
they  like  a  dry  stiff  ground ;  they  are  for  copses. 

The  hassell  and  filboards'  seed  or  nuts  are  used  as 
walnuts ;  they  delight  in  dry  banks,  nor  are  they 
stately  f orrest-trees. 

The  birch  is  a  proper  tree  for  much  of  our  poor, 
dry  and  barren  grounds.  I  never  raised  any  of  them 
by  seed,  in  the  wood  they  are  so  plentie  by  suckers, 
&c.  Many  of  these  handsome  trees  I  have  planted 
successfully. 

The  seed  of  the  bean-trefoil,  vulgarly  called  pease- 
cod-tree,  ripes  in  October ;  and  being  kept  dry  all 
winter,  and  sown  at  spring,  it  comes  up  that  season, 
and  affects  a  moist  ground,  but  sweet. 

The  white  poplar,  vulgarly  called  abele,  is  a  quick 
grower  and  pleasant  tree ;  so  is  aspen ;  they  are 
easilie  propagated  by  cuttings,  so  is  the  last  by 
suckers :  see  Chap.  I.,  Part  II.  They  love  a  good  soil, 
something  moist. 

The  alder  is  so  propagable,and  loves  the  marshes; 
and  so  are  the  willowes,  sallows,  and  oziers,  they  all 
affecting  a  moist  ground,  and  must  be  so  kept  till 
rooted. 

But  I  come  to  greens ;  as, 

The  pine-tree  and  pinaster  s,  whose  husks  you  may 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

expose  to  the  sun  till  they  open,  and  seeds  fall  out, 
are  to  be  sowen  in  March ;  but,  if  late  before  they 
come  home,  (they  require  the  summer  sun  to  open 
them),  if  you  then  sow,  they  cannot  get  strength 
sufficient  to  withstand  the  ensuing  winter ;  there- 
fore keep  them  in  dry  sand  all  winter,  and  sow  them 
in  the  spring,  for  they  rise  that  season  where  in  they 
are  sowed.  They  love  a  good  and  tender  soil ;  they 
are  something  tender  while  young,  (as  all  greens 
are) ;  the  great  pine  is  tenderer  than  pinasters,  and 
nice  in  transplanting ;  therefore  observe  the  rule 
in  Chap.  VII.  Shade  and  shelter  in  both  extremi- 
ties of  heat  and  cold  while  young.  But  there  is  none 
so  proper  for  us  as, 

The  Scots  firre :  many  a  one  of  their  husks  have  I 
gathered  any  time  between  January  and  the  latter 
end  of  March ;  lay  them  on  a  cloth  in  the  sun  which 
opens  them,  to  be  sowen  the  latter  end  of  Aprile 
They  come  up  that  season,  and  love  a  soil  with  the 
pinus.  See  how  to  order  in  nurserie :  for  they  must 
be  dibbled  in  again  the  first  year,  as  spued  up  by 
frosts.  They  of  any  tree  will  grow  on  most  sorts  of 
ground,  if  well  ordered  and  prepared,  and  secured 
from  drought  the  first  year.  And  therefore  help 
where  it  is  not  to  purpose,  (they  will  repay  you  or 

100 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

yours  for  your  pains) ;  if  you  plant  in  gravelly,  or 
dry  sandy  ground,  mix  it  with  clay  and  turf  e  a  large 
distance  round  about  the  roots ;  or,  if  in  stiff  and 
moist  clayes,  trench  eight  or  nine  foot  on  each  side 
round  the  compass  of  the  roots,  adding  small  gravel, 
fat  sand,  &c.,  and  plant  ebb.  But  enough  of  this  in 
the  last  chapter. 

The  silver  fir  is  so  ordered:  only  it  is  tender 
while  young  and  subject  to  blasting. 

The  pitch-tree  (as  common  firre)  is  a  hardie  tree, 
and  no  wonder;  seeing,  as  I  am  informed,  it  growes 
by  nature  plentifully  in  Norraway. 

The  yew  is  also  a  hardie  tree,  and  only  requires 
some  defence  while  young ;  their  berries  ripe  in 
November :  rub  off  the  flesh  or  clammy  substance, 
and  lay  them  to  dry  a  little,  (but  not  by  the  fire), 
then  box  them  stratum  super  stratum  of  earth  and 
seed,  placing  them  in  the  shade  till  the  spring  come 
twelve  moneths ;  at  which  time  sow  them,  and  then 
they  spring.  It  affects  a  good  soil,  not  stiff. 

The  holly  is  to  be  used  as  yew,  for  they  ly  as  long ; 
it's  the  most  proper  for  hedges  of  all  plants  in  the 
world.  Next  thereunto  is  the  hawthorne,  (tho'  not 
a  green),  whose  seed  ripes  in  October,  and  is  to  be 
used  as  holly;  for  it  riseth  not  till  spring  come 

101 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

twelve  moneths :  and  the  better  you  prepare  and 
mix  the  ground,  the  larger  will  they  shoot.  Nor  let 
any  imagine,  that  holly  also  loves  not  manured 
ground;  nay, (say  they),  poor  and  gravelly  soil:  but 
I  know  the  contrary  by  experience. 

I  shall  speak  of  some  shrubs  in  Chap.  VII.  for  I 
must  leave  them  here,  and  come  to  shew  you  how 
to  transplant  and  prune  the  stately  forrest- trees. 

In  transplanting,  remove  with  earth  about  their 
roots,  if  you  can,  especially  greens :  at  least  take  all 
the  roots  up  a  good  distance  from  the  stem,  by 
making  a  trench  round,  but  be  not  hastie.  Then  top 
all  their  roots  with  a  sharpe  knife,  the  slop  tending 
down  as  a  horse  foot ;  cut  off  all  the  bruised  and 
broken  parts  till  you  come  at  firme  wood ;  top  the 
small  roots  like  hair  to  make  them  stiff,  so  as  they 
fold  not  when  the  earth  is  put  in,  and  rot  thereby. 
Proportion  the  head  to  the  root  by  thinning  it, 
prune  the  side-boughs,  reserving  alwayes  some  for 
tapering  the  tree :  these  you  may  cut  close  and 
smooth  by  the  body,  slanting  upwards,  and  they 
will  soon  over-grow  the  wounds,  if  the  branch  cut 
off  be  not  great.  Cut  notthe  topsof  oaks  or  beeches, 
they  cannot  endure  it,  neither  any  tree  that  you 
ordain  for  timber  ;  albeit  I  have  been  necessitate 

102 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

to  lop  great  old  trees,  whose  heads  could  not  other- 
wayes  be  conf  orm'd  to  their  roots,  which  necessarily 
are  diminished  upon  removal.  But  this  is  not  the 
case  of  well-trained  trees  in  a  nurserie. 

The  rule  for  removing  old  large  trees  out  of  woods 
or  other  places,  who  were  never  before  transplanted, 
is  to  make  a  trench  at  two  sides  of  the  tree,  at  a 
considerable  distance,  till  you  can  force  the  tree 
upon  one  side ;  then  cut  the  top  root  through,  sav- 
ing as  many  collateral  roots  as  you  can ;  lessen  its 
head,  or  top  it,  if  it  will  suffer,  and  so  set  up  the 
tree  again,  and  tread  in  the  earth  about  it,  as  it  was. 
Let  it  stand  two  years  to  emit  fibrous  or  feeding 
roots  to  nurse  it  when  planted  out. 

But  to  my  nursed  trees  again.  When  you  remove, 
as  is  directed,  carry  them  as  quickly  to  their  new 
quarters  as  you  can.  Let  the  soil  where  you  set 
them  be  as  connatural  to  the  nurserie  as  possible  ; 
see  the  last  chap,  for  preparing  grounds.  For  the 
orderlie  wayes  of  planting  see  Part  I.  Chaps.  II. 
&  III. 

The  best  way  is  to  make  the  holes  a  year  before 
you  plant,  and  in  summer  stirr  and  turne  their  earth, 
that  no  weeds  grow  thereon.  Make  them  betwixt 
twelve  and  eighteen  inches  deep,  and  betwixt  four 

103 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

and  eight  foot  diameter,  if  ordinarie  trees.  But  if 
the  ground  be  bad,  and  not  proper  for  the  trees, 
then  trench,  mix  and  apply,  till  such  becomes  more 
agreeable. 

When  you  plant,  lay  the  surface  in  the  bottome 
and  fill  up  the  hole  with  fine  earth,  till  it  can  only 
admit  the  upper  part  of  the  root  to  stand  level  with 
the  surface ;  (this  is  not  to  plant  deep,  for  they  that 
do  but  cheat  themselves).  Then  set  on  the  root  of 
the  tree  in  the  middle  of  the  hole,  and  if  no  earth 
adhere  to  the  same,  make  a  little  hut  in  the  middle 
of  small  earth,  and  so  lay  the  roots  right  spread 
round  about  with  your  hands,  that  none  ly  folded 
or  disorderly ;  then  put  in  fine  small  earth  amongst 
the  roots,  and  shake  and  move  the  tree,  so  that  the 
earth  may  go  in  amongst  them  till  no  cavity  or  void 
be  left  to  let  in  the  air ;  such  roots  as  fold,  raise  up 
and  level  in  their  wonted  posture  with  your  hands, 
shovelling  on  more  earth,  and  tread  gently ;  then 
fill  one  more,  and  tread  well  with  your  heels,  till  it 
be  as  f  arr  filled  up  about  it  as  it  stood  in  the  earth 
before ;  make  the  bulk  about  level  on  the  top,  and 
just  the  breadth  of  the  hole,  and  it  will  be  about 
half  a  foot  above  the  surface,  if  ordinary  nursed 
trees  and  good  ground.  You  may  put  on  the  round- 

104 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

ing-string  to  make  its  edges  circular  and  handsome, 
or,  if  you  will  to  make  it  like  a  geometrical  squair, 
then  straight  lines  from  side  to  side  of  a  thicket  will 
make  up  the  bulks,  that  the  whole  will  appear  as 
walks  and  bordures  two  wayes.  Lay  new  horse- 
manure,  and  litter  or  ferns  above  the  bulk,  so  as  it 
touche  not  the  stem,  covered  with  a  little  earth  to 
keep  it  from  drying :  the  rains  will  wash  in  its  sub- 
stance, and  refresh  the  roots.  Besides,  it  keeps  out 
summer  droughts  and  winter  frosts. 

The  first  year  at  least  go  through,  now  and  then, 
and  tread  them  right  after  winds.  I  am  not  for 
staking  trees,  but  for  training  them  so  as  they  may 
not  need  it,  except  you  drive  three  stakes  about 
each  tree  at  the  outside  of  the  bulk ;  then  the  double 
straw-roaps  tyed  from  its  body  to  all  three  stakes 
will  secure  it :  and  if  you  fasten  cross-sticks,  briers 
and  thorns,  this  shall  be  a  fence  about  each  tree. 
Rub  off  buds  that  offer  to  break  f oorth  near  the 
root,  or  any  place  where  you  would  not  have  them ; 
but  still  leave  some  here  and  there  on  the  side  to 
stop  the  sap  from  running  too  much  in  head ;  keep 
them  clean  of  suckers  and  weeds,  by  hawing  in  sum- 
mer, and  delving,  and  loosening  the  mould  about 
them  in  spring  and  autumn,  i.e.  at  the  two  equi- 

105 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

noxes;  and  tread  them  fast  again,  as  fearing 
drought  and  winds. 

Observing  what  is  said,  you  may  expect  ornamen- 
tal, clean,  and  well-thriving  trees,  if  right  prun'd, 
and  well  inclosed. 

Neglect  not  your  time  of  early  planting,  that  is, 
as  soon  as  they  give  over  growing,  and  before  the 
frosts  come  on,  and  you  shall  see  them  far  outstrip 
these  set  in  the  spring,  though  I  have  often  planted 
in  the  spring  through  necessity ;  but  then  I  was  al- 
wayes  something  more  than  ordinary  careful  to 
defend  them  from  the  ensuing  droughts,  by  cover- 
ing their  bulks,  watering,  &c.,  yet  I  preferre  the 
spring  for  firr  and  other  such  greens,  which  there- 
fore unavoidably  require  the  same  care. 

I  shewed  before  how  to  prune  in  the  nurserie 
while  young ;  now  continue  it  when  planted  out : 
whilst  they  are  small,  prune  every  year ;  when  a 
little  older,  once  in  two  years ;  then  once  in  four, 
and  never  seldomer  than  in  five  or  six. 

And  as  you  prune  up  the  body  tillit  arrives  at  the 
desired  height,  leave  small  branches  here  and  there 
by  the  way,  that  it  may  bring  greatness  with  its 
height,  and  be  by  consequence  the  more  able  to 
stand ;  let  never  a  tree  get  a  greater  head  than  its 

106 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

root  is  sufficiently  able  to  nurse  and  bear ;  neither 
be  rash  in  loping  them,  except  they  be  already  top- 
heavy,  which  brings  crookedness ;  if  so,  cut  at  a 
crooked  place,  slanting  upwards,  clean  and  smooth, 
and  train  up  the  straightest  shoot  again  to  be  the 
tree ;  or  rather  if  you  can  save  its  head  by  thinning, 
viz.  cut  the  under-side  thus  at  mid-summer,  and  slit 
the  bark  in  the  spring,  so  may  it  grow  straight  and 
taper.  Purge  still  the  head  when  needful,  and  prune 
superfluities ;  cut  off  all  that  cross,  rub,  fret,  and  gall 
one  another.  Permit  not  trees  to  fork;  train  them 
with  one  straight  and  taper  body,  and  a  handsome, 
round,  pyramidicalhead.  And  when  you  prune,  cut 
close  and  smooth  by  the  body  or  bough  with  the 
knife,  or  chissell  and  mell ;  or,  if  the  branch  be  great, 
cut  with  a  saw,  nicking  it  first  underneath,  and 
smooth  it  with  the  chissell,  so  will  it  the  better  heal. 
But  if  the  tree  be  very  old,  and  the  branches  great, 
such  will  never  be  able  to  overgrow  the  wound ; 
therefore  if  you  must  cut  such,  do  it  at  a  little  dis- 
tance from  the  body,  the  wound  declining  to  the 
horizon.  Thus  train  pines,  firrs,  pitch,  and  these  of 
the  conical  tribe  in  stories  only,  which  methode  they 
naturally  follow ;  you  may  cut  out  some  of  the  great- 
est branches  of  the  under  storie,  but  so  as  you  leave 

107 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

them  regular  or  equally  furnished  round ;  so  may 
you  leave  one  storie,  cut  out  the  second,  leave  the 
third,  &c.  Cut  not  their  tops,  yet  you  may  crop  some 
of  their  side-boughes,  if  the  tree  be  top-heavy,  and 
afterwards,  as  the  tree  gets  footing,  cut  these  clean 
off. 

There  be  two  seasons  for  pruning  such  as  lose  the 
leaf:  the  first  for  those  of  little  pith,  is  October  and 
November,  or  any  time  in  winter;  and  for  those  of 
soft  wood  and  great  hearts,  and  greens,  let  the  frosts 
be  over,  and  before  the  sap  in  them  rise,  except  firrs, 
and  other  rosinous  trees,  which  must  be  prun'd  in 
November ;  because  if  prun'd  in  March  they  bleed, 
and  in  September  and  October  they  have  not  given 
over  growing. 

The  second  time  is  mid-summer,  which  is  ordin- 
arily about  the  end  of  June ;  this  is  a  safe  time  to 
prune  those  of  great  pith,  and  such  as  are  unapt  to 
bleed;  but  especially  for  young  shoots  of  this  year: 
extirpate  all  such  buds  and  shoots  as  you  desire  not 
to  grow,  and  hereby  you  may  make  clean  bodied 
trees,  albeit  never  so  apt  to  break  out  in  side- 
boughes,  as  some  elms  are.  For  the  diseases  of  all 
trees,  with  their  cures,  see  Chap.  V. 


108 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 
CHAPTER  IV 

OF  HEDGES   AND  INCLOSURES 

As  there  is  no  countrey  can  have  more  need  of 
enclosing  than  this,  so  none  is  more  needful  of  en- 
closing; for  we  well  know  how  vain  it  is  to  plant, 
unless  we  inclose. 

I  spoke  of  brick  and  stone-walls ;  now  for  hedges 
I  prefer  holly  and  hawthorn,  raised  from  seed,  al- 
beit there  be  several  others.  Mix  not  hedges,  be- 
cause strong-growers  over-grow  the  weak;  neither 
suffer  briers,  brambles,  docks,  or  thissels  therein. 

Your  hollies  having  stood  two  years  in  the  semin- 
ary, and  two  in  the  nurserie,  remove  them  by  a 
tr  o wall,  or  a  spade,  with  a  clod  of  earth  at  their  roots, 
croping  such  roots  as  appear  without  the  clod  with 
a  sharp  knife,  and  lessen  its  head  by  croping  the 
side-boughes,  but  cut  not  its  top ;  plant  it  in  made 
up  bordures,  or  at  the  back  of  ditches,  at  a  foot  dis- 
tance, in  good  earth.  Let  them  stand  two  years  un- 
touched, except  weeded :  then  cut  their  tops  at  a 
bud  to  make  them  furnish  thick,  and  ply  their  side- 
boughes  to  grow  through  one  another,  like  slicing 
or  feathering ;  and  next  year  fall  to  work  with  the 
sheers,  cutting  both  sides  and  tops  as  we  used  to 
do  with  box,  &c.  never  supporting  or  binding  any 

109 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

hedge,  as  is  the  custom  of  some.  Plant  your  hollies 
in  Aprile,  and,  when  ready  for  the  sheers,  cut  in  May 
and  July  therewith,  and  so  train  them  close  from 
the  bottome,  but  neither  too  broad  nor  too  high. 

The  hawthorn  having  stood  two  or  three  years  in 
the  seminary,  pull  them  up,  and  cut  the  ends  of  their 
roots,  and  their  tops  within  four  inches  of  the  root, 
and  plant  them  within  the  fence  or  back  of  the 
ditches  in  the  good  earth ;  delve  them  in  spading, 
by  spading  all  alongst  two  rowes,  at  a  foot  distance, 
standing  in  equilateral  triangles,  still  thickening 
your  bordure  by  adding  good  earth,  &c.  Let  them 
stand  three  years  untouched,  except  weeding  and 
repairing  where  any  is  dead ;  then  fell  them  with- 
in half  a  foot  of  the  ground,  so  will  they  shoot  forth 
a  thicket  of  young  shoots,  which  next  year  may  be 
train'd  with  the  sheers  as  before  is  instructed. 

If  you  would  plant  your  hedge  on  the  face  of  a 
ditch  as  in  wet  and  tough  grounds,  then  streatch 
a  line  on  both  sides  of  the  intended  ditch,  and  ritt 
with  the  spade  alongst  the  same,  slanting  inward ; 
for  if  the  ditch  be  seven  quarters  wide,  it  must  be 
five  deep,  sloping  to  a  foot  in  breadth  at  the  bottom ; 
then  cut  the  turf  or  surface  of  your  ditch,  and  lay 
a  gang  or  row  of  the  first  spading  along  by  the  brink 

110 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

of  the  ditch,  sloping  at  the  face  according  to  the  slop 
determined,  with  half  a  foot  of  table  intercepting, 
because  so  much  will  crumble  down  by  the  frosts, 
&c.  On  the  top  of  that  lay  one  row  of  quicks,  their 
tops  standing  up  a  little  towards  the  ditch ;  cover 
their  roots  with  fine  small  earth,  and  lay  another 
spading  above  them,  and,  if  you  will,  lay  another 
row  of  quicks  above  that,  every  one  opposing  the 
mid-intervall  of  the  other,  and  so  cover  on  the  rest 
of  the  mould  till  the  ditch  be  finished,  being  always 
sure  to  put  good  earth  next  the  quicks,  tho'  you 
should  bring  it  from  the  highway  or  a  ridge  of  land 
next  thereunto ;  and  every  year  scour  the  ditches, 
clapping  it  up  about  the  quicks.  Or  a  farr  better 
way  is, 

To  cast  half  of  the  earth  that  comes  out  of  the 
ditches  to  each  hand,  and  quicks  on  both  sides ;  ac- 
cordingly this  will  make  an  invincible  fence ;  for 
then  the  hedge  grows  up  on  both  sides,  and  the  gut- 
ter betwixtmakesit terrible.  But  that  I  am  against 
the  common  double  (which  is  two  ditches  near  one 
another,  and  the  earth  which  comes  out  of  both  laid 
betwixt  them  with  a  row  of  quicks  in  the  face  of 
each  ditch)  is,  because  here  the  quicks  are  obnoxi- 
ous to  the  croping  of  cattle;  besides  they  take  much 

111 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

ground,  and  the  quicks  are  too  much  burdened  with 
earth.  Rather,  if  you  be  for  such,  make  a  little  space 
betwixt  of  plain  ground,  where  you  may  plant  the 
hedge. 

But  if  you  would  have  arow  of  trees  planted  round 
by  your  ditches,  then  make  these  two  ditches  the 
breadth  of  a  walk  asunder,  but  parallel,  and  in  that 
mid-interval  plant  one  single  row  of  trees,  and  the 
two  hedges  at  the  back  of  the  ditches.  Here  you  shall 
have  two  excellent  walks  of  shade ;  nor  is  the  ground 
lost  between  these  hedges ;  you  may  have  good  hay, 
and  in  a  large  quantity.  And  in  effect,  this  is  the 
best  way  that  ever  I  thought  upon  for  inclosing  and 
sheltering  our  grounds  and  plantations :  and  you 
may  also  make  the  interval  betwixt  these  hedges 
wider,  so  as  you  may  have  two  rowes  of  trees. 

Now  for  fencing  the  quicks,  in  all  their  several 
sorts,  from  the  croping  of  beasts,  as  indispensably 
necessary  while  young. 

If  the  hedge  be  planted  all  along  the  bank  or  in- 
side of  the  ditch,  then  the  strong  ditch  with  its 
earth  casten  to  both  sides  will  fence  it ;  and  if  you 
think  that  not  sufficient,  set,  stake  and  raise  a  hedge 
on  the  top  of  the  bank,  or  rather  (which  is  indeed 
much  better)  cuttings  of  thorns  set  thereinaspade- 

112 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

bit  trench,  well  backed.  Or  for  want  of  these,  back 
up  the  ditch  with  turf,  which  is  like  half  ditching. 
But  all  this  time  there  is  but  one  side  of  them  fenced, 
and  that  next  the  pasture ;  therefore  no  beast  can 
come  on  the  other  side  to  eat  the  f  orrage,  except 
tethered  horses.  But  if  you  make  the  hedge  or  hed- 
ges and  trees  betwixt  the  two  ditches,  you  may  cast 
half  of  their  earth  to  each  hand,  and  back  them  as 
is  said,  which  fences  from  all  hands  most  elegantly. 
And  if  you  plant  your  hedges  in  the  face  of  the 
ditches,  the  same  backing  on  each  hand  will  also 
fence  them. 

But  where  you  plant  trees  at  a  great  distance 
through  your  fields  or  parks,  you  may  fence  every 
particular  tree  by  cutting  a  little  trench  round, 
four  foot  from  the  tree,  and  about  two  foot  wide, 
facing  it  handsomely  up  like  a  ditch,  laying  one 
row  of  turfs  or  spadings  above  another,  till  it  be 
three  foot  high  from  the  surface,  backing  them 
with  the  small  earth  or  shovellings,  battering  in- 
ward to  the  tree.  Here  the  tree  must  be  high  plant- 
ed ;  tho'  the  more  the  soyl  inclines  to  wet,  or  the 
sour  it  be,  plant  so  much  the  higher  above  the  sur- 
face :  you  may  stick  some  briers  or  thorns  on  the 
top  of  this  tump. 

113  8 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

CHAPTER  V 

HOW  TO  PROPAGATE  AND   ORDER  FRUIT-TREES 

THE  only  fruits  for  this  countrey  are  aples,  pears, 
cherries,  plumes,  (and  apricocks,  and  peaches  at 
south- walls)  currans,  goosberries,  raspberries,  &c. 
Before  I  begin,  I  shall  premise  observations  on 
grafting,  &c.  a  sure  means  to  obtain  fruits  of  the  de- 
sired species,  and  that  in  short  time ;  for  by  taking 
the  twig  or  bud  of  such  a  sort  as  is  a  good  fruit,  and 
bears  well,  and  graff  or  inoculate  into  a  proper 
stock,  you  are  sure  to  have  the  same  fruit,  because 
the  graff  domineers,  albeit  it  may  have  a  little  smack 
of  its  stock  whereon  it  is  now  graffed.  And  you 
may  expect  fruit,  because  it  may  have  actually  the 
fruit-buds,  as  being  taken  from  a  bearing  tree.  But 
if  you  sow  the  seed,  they  will  be  long  ere  they  come 
to  bear,  and  at  length  perhaps  have  no  fine  fruit ; 
and  for  the  seed  of  graffed  trees,  they  will  not  bring 
the  same  fruit.  Pears  and  aples  will  rather  bring 
a  fruit  of  the  nature  of  the  stock  whereupon  they 
have  been  graffed ;  and  although  you  should  take 
a  cyon  of  the  same,  and  graff  in  it  self,  that  will  not 
alter  the  fruit,  nor  better  the  tree,  except  to  check 
a  little  its  aspiring,  which  may  as  well  be  effected 
by  pruning. 

114 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

We  can  also  be  sure  of  the  desired  fruit  by  cut- 
tings, layings,  and  circumposition,  but  from  such 
are  alwayes  dwarfish  and  short-liv'd  trees,  as  want- 
ing a  main-root,  which  all  seedlings  have.  Hence 
ariseth  one  reason,  why  stocks  should  be  raised 
from  the  seed :  suckers  are  not  so  clean  and  lustie, 
therefore  not  so  able  to  nurse  the  graffs,  and  they 
are  apt  to  send  suckers  again.  Only  I  look  upon 
plum-suckers  as  very  good,  because  when  they 
spring  off  a  root  at  a  distance  from  the  stem,  they 
strike  a  good  root  of  themselves,  very  much  resem- 
bling seedlings.  Moreover  you  may  graff  on  a  root, 
or  a  stock  sprung  off  that  root,  which  is  near  equal 
to  a  seedling. 

The  seeds  of  crabs,  or  wild  aples  and  pears,  may 
be  fit  to  make  stocks  of  for  such  trees  as  are  de- 
signed for  the  fields,  or  more  rugged  grounds  ;  but 
for  a  cultivated  soil  I  would  choice  the  seeds  of  finer 
fruits :  and  so  the  great  white-plum  is  the  best  stock 
for  apricocks,or  for  want  thereof,  any  other  white- 
plum  with  great  shoots,  albeit  it  doth  on  any  plum ; 
but  we  reject  itself  fora  stock,  as  being  too  spongie, 
and  not  so  durable.  But  peaches  and  nectarines 
take  only  best  upon  peach-stocks ;  so  cherries  on 
geens,  and  plumes  upon  plumes. 

115 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

Goosberries  and  currans  need  not  grafting ;  they 
do  well  by  suckers,  layers,  and  cuttings. 

To  make  dwarf  e-aples,  graff  or  bud  on  the  para- 
dise, or  any  that  hath  burry-knots,  codlings,  red- 
stracks,  &c.  Dwarf  e-pears  on  the  quince  ;  but  no 
pear  holds  well  on  it  (that  I  have  tried)  save  red- 
pear,  achan,  and  longavil ;  but  you  may  re-graff 
for  varieties.  And  if  you  be  very  curious  for  these 
stocks  (which  I  am  not)  you  may  cut  them  at  the 
spring,  when  ready  for  grafting,  within  two  inches 
of  the  ground;  and  at  August  come  twelve  moneths, 
inoculate  in  that  young  shoot,  and  perhaps  they 
will  prosper  the  better.  But  I  think  grafting  in  the 
roots  of  pears  will  produce  dwarfs. 

Dwarf -cherries  may  be  grafted  on  morella,  or  on 
the  common  red  cherrie,or  on  that  red  geen  spoken 
of  in  Chap.  III.  which  is  more  dwarfish  than  the 
black. 

The  mellow,  warmeand  light  ground  is  for  fruits; 
and  although  the  best,  warmest  and  lightest  land 
yields  most  excellent  corn,  yet  the  strong,  stiff,  cold 
or  moist,  yields  not  so  goodfruits,  plants,  grass,  hay, 
&c.  Aples  affect  a  pretty  rich  loamy  soil,  tho'  they 
will  bear  in  a  clay,  mixt  with  lyme,  manure  and 
turff. 

116 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

Pears  will  prosper  well  enough,  where  the  soil 
is  mixt  with  gravel ;  but  both  aples  and  pears  are 
better  relished  in  warme  grounds  that  are  not  over 
moist,  than  in  cold  and  wet.  Yet  there  are  some 
grounds  that  have  sweet  moisture,  others  sour, 
which  last  is  very  bad,  and  therefore  must  be  helped 
by  draining,  and  application  of  proper  medicines. 

Cherries,  plums,  apricocks,  peaches,  affect  a  light 
sharp  soil,  thoroughly  prepared  and  mixed  with 
rotted  manures.  As  to  their  propagation  : 

By  grafting  are  raised  aples,  pears,  cherries, 
plumes,  quince,  medlar,  walnut,  chesnut,  filbeard, 
service,  &c. 

Byinoculation  or  budding  are  apricocks,  peaches, 
nectarines,  almonds,  goosberries,  currans,  aples, 
pears,  plumes,  walnuts,  &c. 

By  suckers,  are  currans,  goosberries,  barberries, 
rasberries,  quince,  vine,  fig,  mulberrie ;  it  is  the 
white  mulberrie  that  feeds  the  silk-worme;  but 
that's  to  little  purpose  here. 

By  layers  and  circumposition  are  all  sorts  raised. 

By  cuttings,  are  currans, goosberries,  vine,  quince, 
aples,  especially  these  with  burrie-knots. 

By  nuts  and  stones,  are  walnuts,  chesnuts,  fil- 
beards,  almonds,  peach,  plum,  cherrie. 

117 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

By  kirnells  or  seeds,  are  aples,  pears,  quinces, 
goosberries,  currans,  barberries,  vines,  mulberries, 
&c. 

I  have  told  whereupon  to  graff  aples,  pears,  cher- 
ries, plumes,  apricocks,  peaches;  and  as  for  the 
quince,  you  may  graff  it  on  it  self,  or  on  hawthorn ; 
almond  on  itself ;  medlars  on  pears  or  on  the  ser- 
vice; filbeards  on  the  hassell;  service,  walnuts, 
chesnut,  goosberrie,  curran,  all  on  their  own 
kind. 

In  raising  the  stocks  always  observe  that 
Aple  and  pear-seed  must  be  separated  from  the 
fleshy  substance,  and  spread  to  dry  a  little,  especi- 
ally the  cyder-marie,  lest  it  heat;  you  may  roll  it 
in  sand  to  help  the  separation  :  keep  it  in  a  couch 
of  dry  sand  till  winter  pass,  then  sow  it  as  soon  as 
the  frosts  are  over ;  it  comes  up  that  season. 

Peach,  plum  and  almond-stones  must  be  used  in 
all  cases  as  cherries ;  only  you  may  break  the  peach- 
stones.  Use  the  quince-seed  as  aples.  As  for  the 
rest,  Ihaveshewedhowthey  are  increased,  andhow 
to  performe  the  several  wayes. 

But  you  must  prepare  a  seminary  and  nurserie, 
as  before  for  forest-trees.  Sow  every  species  by 
themselves,  keep  them  clean  of  weeds;  and  the  next, 

118 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

or  second  year  after  the  seeds  rise,  if  they  shoot 
lustily  (draw  out  the  biggest  first)  transplant  them 
into  the  nurserie  in  single  rowes,  at  two  foot  inter- 
val, and  half  a  foot  in  the  rowes,  for  conveniency 
in  hawing,  graffing,  pruning,  &c.  and  observe  to 
prune  the  root  and  side-branches  in  planting,  as  I 
directed  with  f  orrest-trees.  Only,  when  you  have 
got  them  to  a  convenient  height  for  graffing,  you 
may  cut  their  tops,  to  make  their  bodies  swell  the 
sooner ;  albeit  this  be  not  permitted  with  f  orrest- 
trees.  However,graff  and  inoculate  while  the  stocks 
are  young,  ere  they  bean  inch  in  diameter,  and  they 
will  sooner  heal  the  wound.  Let  them  have  a  year's 
settlement  in  the  nurserie  before  you  graff ;  but  you 
may  inoculate  that  same  ensuing  summer  after 
planting,  especially  if  they  be  very  free  and  lustie. 
Next  year  after  graffing  remove  them  to  a  wider 
distance,  viz.  three  foot  one  way,  and  a  foot  the 
other;  prune  their  roots  at  every  removal,  that  they 
may  provide  for  a  well-shapen  head ;  cut  them  near 
now  while  young,  if  you  would  have  all  their 
branches  of  an  equal  greatness,  and  of  order  proper, 
as  anon  I  shall  inform  you. 

In  setting  your  stocks  in  the  nurserie,  I  presume 
you  will  set  every  kind  by  themselves,  i.e.  pears  with 

119 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

pears,  aples  with  aples,  &c.  And  when  you  graff  or 
bud,  write  down  in  your  nurserie-book  their  species 
as  they  stand,  viz.  begin  at  the  end  of  such  a  nur- 
serie,  and  say :  the  first  row  is  graff  ed  with  such 
a  sort,  and  so  f  urth ;  and,  if  you  have  more  than  one 
in  a  row,  then  set  in  a  stake  betwixt  each  species, 
and  so  write  thus :  from  such  an  end  of  such  a  row, 
to  the  first  stake  are  so  many  of  such  a  sort  or  species ; 
thence  to  the  second  stake,  and  so  many  to  another, 
&c. 

When  you  transplant  fruit-trees  into  orchards, 
do  as  I  directed  with  f  orrest-trees  in  groves ;  plant 
not  deep,  neither  trench  too  deep ;  but  tempt  the 
roots  by  baiting  the  surface  with  manures,  to  make 
them  run  ebb  within  the  reach  of  the  sun  and 
showres.  Therefore  mix  the  earth  in  the  holes, 
which  should  be  six  or  eight  foot  diameter,  with 
rotted  neats  manure,  and  earth  well  turned,  sweet- 
ened, and  prepared.  Prune  their  roots  at  every  re- 
moval, as  in  f  orrest-trees.  Experience  forbids  me 
to  make  exception  of  the  peach,  or  any  other,  as 
some  do.  Always  proportion  their  heads  to  their 
roots  by  pruning.  But  here  note,  that,  as  f  orrest- 
trees  are  train'd  up  with  high  bodies,  and  unlopt 
heads,  so  fruit-trees  with  low  bodies,  their  heads 

120 


THE         CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

lopt,  and  branches  topt,  and  therefore  are  easily 
proportion'd,  as  aforesaid. 

Standards  four  years  old,  may  be  planted  out  of 
nurseries  into  orchards,  and  also  wall-trees  two 
years  old. 

The  season  of  the  year  is  as  soon  as  they  give  over 
growing ;  if  the  leaves  be  not  off,  cut  them,  saving 
a  little  tail  of  their  stalks.  It's  true  you  may  plant 
any  time  in  winter,  the  weather  being  open ;  but 
rather  let  the  frosts  be  over,  and  the  spring  ap- 
proaching, if  you  have  missed  the  fore-end  of  win- 
ter, which  is  the  better  season. 

For  standards,  are  aples,  pears,  cherries,  plumes, 
goosberries,  currans,  barberries,  quince,  walnut, 
chesnut,  filberd,  service :  but  I  think  all  these  de- 
serve not  a  place  in  the  orchard. 

For  walls  are  apricocks,  peaches,  nectarines,  al- 
monds, vines,  figs,  currans,  aples,  pears,  cherries, 
plumes,  &c.  But  you  need  not  take  up  much  with 
almond,  vine,  fig  nor  nectarine. 

On  the  south-side  of  the  wall,  plant  apricocks, 
peaches,  nectarines,  vine,  &c.  On  the  east  and  west- 
sides,  cherries,  plumes,  aples,  pears,  &c.  On  the 
north-side,  plumes,  some  pears  as  great  bergamot, 
some  aples,  currans  especially,  and  rasps,  &c. 

121 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

When  you  elect  them  in  the  nurserie,  hang  sticks 
tied  at  them  figured,  and  write  the  same  figure  on 
the  paper  at  their  name,  to  distinguish  their  species; 
and  afterwards,  being  planted,  write  them  as  they 
stand. 

Begin  betimes  to  prune  your  fruit-trees ;  spare 
them  not  while  young ;  reduce  them  into  a  good 
shape  and  order  while  such,  so  they  will  not  only 
soon  overgrow  the  wounds,  their  branches  being  but 
small,  but  also,  when  they  should  come  to  bear  fruit, 
you  shall  not  need  to  cut  so  much ;  only  purge  them 
of  superfluities;  and  this  is  the  way  to  make  trees 
fruitful  as  well  as  pleasant. 

Some  ignorants  are  against  pruning,  suffering 
their  trees  to  run  and  ramble  to  such  a  head  of  con- 
fusion, as  neither  bear  well  nor  fair ;  for  the  root 
is  not  able  to  maintain  such;  farr  less  fruit  too,  and 
therefore  is  their  fruit  so  small  and  imperfect.  In 
the  meantime  the  tree  spends  its  strength,  and  so 
cannot  live  long,  nor  make  good  service  in  its  time; 
yea,  sometimes  the  root  is  not  so  much  as  able  to 
bear  such  monstrous  heads.  I  knew  one  windy  day 
prostrate  above  half  a  score  such  in  a  little  orchard. 

Others  again  that  are  for  pruning,  usually  run  on 
the  other  extream,  by  cutting  too  much  and  un- 

122 


THE         CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

timely;  and  some  sparing  what  they  should  cut,  and 
cutting  such  as  they  ought  to  spare :  but  the  general 
errour,  even  among  the  learned,  is,  that  they  spare 
them  when  they  should  prune,  viz.  the  very  first, 
and  second  year  especially;  yea,  the  first  five  or  six 
years,  and  then  they  fall  a-massackering,  at  which 
time  the  branches  being  growen,  some  of  them 
greater  than  others,  now  run  away  with  all  the 
nourishment  from  the  smaller,  insomuch  that  no 
man  can  reduce  them  into  order  again,  having  thus 
neglected  the  time ;  albeit  you  should  endeavour 
it  by  cutting  deep,  or  exterminating  these  great 
branches,  which,  I  confess,  is  the  next  remeed;  but 
then  as  these  wounds  bring  cankers,  hollowness, 
&c.  so  doth  the  work  retard  their  bearing  fruit. 
And  indeed  it's  about  the  time  that  trees  ordinarily 
begin  to  bear  fruit  that  these  unskilful  men  begin 
to  prune ;  and  the  more  they  are  thus  cut  in  the 
head,  the  more  they  spring  out  to  wood,  and  the 
less  they  bear  fruit.  But  experience  has  taught  me 
to  begin  while  young. 

And  when  you  do  begin,  consider  on  the  hight  of 
the  body ;  for,  as  high  trees  are  unprofitable,  so  too 
low  trees  in  orchards  are  inconvenient;  for  aple 
and  pear  standards,  two  or  three  foot ;  plum  and 

123 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

cherrie,  three  or  four  foot ;  dwarf  and  wall-trees, 
half  a  foot ;  then  cut  the  top  that  runs  straight  up- 
wards, making  it  to  spread  out  in  branches  round. 
Suffer  no  branch  to  aspire  beyond  others  in  hight, 
nor  any  to  cross,  rub,  or  gall  one  another ;  and  what- 
ever branch  or  twig  you  cut  off,  cut  close  and  clean 
by  the  body  or  branch,  except  in  the  case  of  old 
trees  and  great  branches,  as  I  observed  in  pruning 
forest-trees ;  and  in  topping  of  branches,  cut  close 
and  smooth  immediately  above  a  leaf -bud,  slanting 
downwards  to  cover  the  wound.  And  when  you 
prune,  spare  the  fruit-buds,  (the  full  ones  I  mean) 
except  you  see  them  too  many,  then  purge  by  the 
knife.  Like  wayes,  if  afterwards  you  find  more  fruit 
knotted  than  the  tree  can  be  able  to  nurse  to  per- 
fection, thin  them  in  time. 

But  your  first  work  is  to  proportion  the  head  to 
the  root  by  pruning ;  cut  the  tops  at  a  convenient 
hight,  that  the  tree  may  grow  equally  furnished 
round ;  for  cutting,  as  it  diminisheth,  so  it  forms 
and  shapes  the  head,  insomuch  asitfurnisheth  with 
ne  w  young  shoots,  that  may  be  train'd  as  you  please, 

Standards  should  have  but  four  arms  breaking 
out  for  a  head,  opening  equally  round ;  thesedivided 
into  branches,  and  again  subdividing  the  twigs. 

124 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

And,  that  you  may  the  better  understand  what  to 
cut,  you  may  stand  under,  go  about,  and  look  up 
through  the  tree  where  you  may  espy  superfluities ; 
keep  them  clear,  void,  open  within  like  a  bell,  and 
level  on  the  top ;  make  some  larger  opens  towards 
the  south,  for  the  sun-beams'  entrance.  Let  no 
branch  grow  cross  through  the  heart,  nor  shoot 
spring  up  therein ;  minding  to  prune  such  as  cross, 
rub,  and  gall  one  another,  as  is  before  noted ;  and 
any  branches,  shoots,  or  twigs,  that  grow  not  the 
way  you  would  have  them,  cut  them  at  the  place 
whence  you  think  they  will  sendf  urth  shoots,  which 
may  lead  them  the  way  you  desire  them ;  cut  close, 
smooth,  and  slanting,  at  the  back  of  a  leaf -bud  tend- 
ing that  way.  By  this  I  bring  trees  to  order. 

Wall-trees  especially  should  be  cut  near  while 
young,  that  they  may  send  forth  small  shoots,  for 
furnishing  your  walls  from  the  bottom  equally; 
andif  you  continue  to  top  them  every  year  at  a  con- 
venient hight  (perhaps  about  half  a  foot  above  the 
last)  that  will  make  them  shoot  all  their  branches 
of  an  equal  uniformity  of  greatness,  hight  and 
thickness,  so  that  no  long,  bair,  or  naked  branch 
may  be  seen  there,  neither  one  or  two  great,  and 
all  the  rest  starved  and  small,  which  is  the  common 

125 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

fault  of  our  wall-trees  and  is  occasioned  through 
neglecting  to  cut  while  young,  even  the  first  year, 
as  is  said  above. 

But  albeit  a  tree  right  begun,  and  so  going  on, 
yet  one  year's  neglect,  or  wrong  pruning,  may  spoil 
it.  For  as  I  was  once  pruning  wall-trees,  an  ingeni- 
ous person  standing  by,  said,  I  cut  them  too  low, 
aledging  thereby,  the  wall  should  be  long  uncov- 
ered, desiring  me  to  cut  them  a  little  higher.  I  told 
him  that  was  wrong ;  but  for  to  satisfie  him,  I  cut 
two  of  them  about  eight  or  nine  inches  higher  than 
I  designed,  or  should  have  done.  The  next  year 
these  two  trees  left  about  a  foot  naked  round,  and 
above  the  same  crown'd  like  nests,  while  the  rest 
were  equally  and  orderly  furnished.  When  he  be- 
held this,  his  minde  was  changed,  and  I  was  obliged 
to  cut  exactly  where  I  should  have  done  the  prece- 
dent year,  which  was  now  a  little  below  the  middle 
of  the  naked  place,  and  this  put  them  several  years 
behind  the  rest  of  bearing  fruit. 

You  may  nail  them  at  Michaelmas  that  year  of 
planting,  and  continue  so  to  do  at  the  seasons  here- 
after described.  Prepare  double  plancher-nails,  and 
tags  of  hats  (which  is  better  than  leather) ;  shape 
the  tags  about  half  an  inch  broad,  and  betwixt  three, 

126 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

four,  and  five  inches  long,  making  a  gash  with  the 
knife  near  the  ends  by  folding,  to  put  through  the 
nail ;  then  spread  the  tree,  laying,  plying  and  nail- 
ing on  every  individual  branch  by  it  self,  all  at  equal 
distances  from  one  another,  not  close  in  one  place, 
and  wide  in  another ;  and  let  none  cross  the  other ; 
the  superfluous,  and  these  that  will  not  ply  easily, 
and  the  exuberant  or  lustie  that  robs  the  rest  must 
be  cut  away. 

Well  plyed  trees  will  appear  like  peacocks  train 
spread ;  drive  the  nail  but  half  way  in,  and  on  the 
upper  side  of  the  branch,  else  it  will  lean  and  gall ; 
at  every  nailing  alter  the  old  nails,  and  beware  of 
pinching  the  young  branches  by  making  the  tags 
or  binding  too  tight. 

The  time  for  pruning  old  planted  and  hardie  trees, 
is  any  time  betwixt  the  fall  of  the  leaf  and  the  spring ; 
but  let  the  frosts  be  over  before  you  prune  those 
that  are  new-planted,  young  and  tender,  and  before 
the  sap  rise ;  otherwayes  the  frosts  will  penetrate 
the  wounds,  and  make  a  sore.  But  if  you  must  cut 
before  the  frosts,  because  their  heads  may  be  ob- 
noxious to  the  winds,  such  as  are  ordinarily  the  new- 
planted  standards,  then  you  may  cut  a  little  at 
spring,  and  at  spring  cut  off  cleanly  the  pieces  left, 

127 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

as  is  before  noted.  Also  let  the  frosts  be  over  before 
you  prune  your  wall- trees  and  before  they  bud; 
only  I  use  to  let  peaches  budfurth  a  little  ere  I  prune 
them,  otherwayes  pieces  of  their  branches  some- 
times perish  after  the  knife. 

And  besides,  you  must  rub  off  all  unnecessary 
buds,  and  pull  up  sucker  sand  weeds  from  the  roots : 
you  must  also  give  all  your  trees  a  mid-summer 
pruning,  which  is  ordinarily  the  end  of  June,  and 
beginning  of  July,  a  good  time  to  cut  any  shoots  of 
this  year. 

Any  shoots  or  buds  as  tend  not  only  to  the  de- 
forming of  your  trees,  but  to  rob  them  of  that  sap, 
which  may  be  otherwayes  spent  in  nursing  the  tree 
and  its  fruits,  but  the  spring  is  the  time  of  cropping 
or  cutting  their  tops,  until  the  wall  be  covered; 
then  crop  at  both  seasons.  Thin  and  purge  these 
gently,  to  let  in  the  sun,  but  not  to  scorch  your  fruit. 
This  is  also  the  time  of  furnishing  your  trees  with 
pedalstoolsor  bearers.  Therefore  in  re-pruning,  save 
as  many  of  the  likelyest  shoots  as  are  well  placed,and 
cut  them  at  the  third  or  fourth  bud  from  the  tree ; 
but  cut  quite  off  the  lustiest  and  greatest  of  this 
year's  growth  (which  ignorants  do  spare)  and  nail 
up  such  as  are  for  filling  up  the  defects  of  the  wall. 

128 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

You  may  go  through  them  in  harvest,  and  purge 
the  fruit  of  superfluous  leaves,  which  hinders  the 
sun;  but  do  it  so,  as  there  may  be  leaves  sufficient 
to  screen  the  fruit,  and  cut  quite  off  the  lustie  shoots 
of  this  second  spring,  which  rob  the  tree  and  fruit. 

As  for  goosberrie  and  curran-standards,  train 
them  to  a  foot  stem,  with  a  handsome  round,  but 
thin  head ;  these  at  walls,  half  a  foot  stem,  with  a 
well-spread  head,  supported  with  rods  laid  across, 
fastened  with  nails  and  tags.  Rasps  may  grow  in 
shadowy  bordures  or  beds,  a  foot  distance,  kept 
clean  of  suckers,  weeds  and  dead  wood. 

But  because  some  years,  in  some  places,  we  have 
ripe  grapes,  especially  what  goes  under  the  name 
of  f  r  ontinak ;  therefore  if  you  think  a  tree  or  two  of 
them  worth  your  while,  plant  them  at  a  south-wall, 
in  a  pure  and  fine  mould,  not  wet,  sour  and  croud, 
but  a  light  sweet  soil,  mixt  with  some  cow's  man- 
ure, rotted  in  heaps  with  the  mould.  Plant  ebb,  and 
trench  not  deep ;  prune  them  every  year,  low  in 
February,  and  at  the  true  mid-summer.  Cut  off  the 
lustie  young  shoots  and  tendralls  with  sheers  be- 
twixt the  second  and  third  joynt  above  the  fruit, 
and  in  August  purge  it  of  superfluous  leaves,  but 
reserve  so  many  as  may  screen  the  fruit  a  little. 

129  9 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

There  are  some  sorts  of  fruit-trees  that  will  blow 
and  bear  themselves  to  death,  when  young  or  middle 
aged;  from  such,  cut  most  of  the  blowing  buds,  and 
thin  the  head  to  make  it  shoot  again. 

I  got  some  cherries,  and  other  stone-fruit  from 
Holland,  which  tooke  this  decay;  wherefore  in  the 
spring,  I  cut  off  the  blowing  buds  and  the  branches, 
near  the  place  where  the  tree  headed,  reserving  only 
some  buds  for  receiving  the  sap,  in  case  they  should 
have  put  f urth  at  the  middle  of  the  body,  or  a  little 
above  ground ;  this  made  them  shoot  new  wood. 
Therefore  I  conclude,  that  by  this,  and  delving  a- 
bout,  you  may  keep  ill-thriving  trees. 

There  are  also  some  aples  and  pears,  that  will  be 
full  of  false-bearing  buds,  that  do  not  blow :  such 
have  got  more  head  than  the  roots  can  well  main- 
tain, and  consequently  have  not  strength  sufficient 
to  spare  sap  for  blossoms,  f arr  less  for  fruit,  which 
by  pruning  and  thinning  the  head,  and  by  slitting 
the  bark  of  the  body  in  spring,  may  be  made  after- 
wards to  bear  well,  when  they  have  put  f  urth  new 
shoots  at  the  head. 

Some  trees  there  be  that  will  not  bear  of  them- 
selves till  they  be  old ;  but  if  you  cut  off  the  head 
of  the  shoots,  as  soon  as  ever  the  spring-shoot  is 

130 


THE         CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

over,  (which  is  at  true  mid-summer),  and  take  out 
some  great  boughs  then,  if  you  minde  your  time, 
and  do  it  with  discretion,  you  may  force  that  tree 
to  put  furth  blowing  buds,  and  blow  and  bear  the 
year  following,  as  I  shall  informe  you  in  the  next 
sections.  But, 

One  main  business  is  to  inclose  your  plantations ; 
avoid  planting  too  deep,  too  dry,  too  cold,  or  too 
moist,  and  guard  your  orchards  from  winds,  by 
planting  two  rowes  of  f  orrest-trees  at  least  round 
without  the  wall,  the  breadth  of  a  large  walk,  or 
rather  fifty  feet  therefrom,  with  thickets  of  the  same 
on  the  west,  north  and  east,  but  especially  on  the 
west  (yet  mind  regularity).  Also  observe  my  me- 
thode  of  planting  and  pruning,  and  ordering  their 
bulks  of  six  and  eight  foot  diameter.  But  when  the 
trees  grow  old,  and  their  feeding  roots  f arr  abroad, 
you  cannot  reach  to  feed  them  with  manures  in  this 
narrow  compass;  therefore  enlarge  it,  or  other- 
wayes  confine  them  a  little  sooner,  and  hinder  their 
too  f  arr  gauding,  by  digging  a  circle  round  the  tree, 
perhaps  eight  foot  diameter,  and  cut  all  the  roots 
clean  off  there  that  hath  not  run  out,  applying  fresh 
and  sweet  mould,  so  shall  they  emit  fibres  or  feed- 
ing roots  in  thicket,  which  may  be  supplied  with 

131 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

refreshments  once  in  two  or  three  years,  as  shall 
be  required.  And  this  cutting  the  roots  will  cause 
trees  that  are  apt  to  spend  more  in  wood  than  fruit, 
alter  therefrom,  and  the  ends  of  the  roots  cut  off, 
and  their  butt-ends  raised  up  a  little,  will  serve  as 
stocks  to  graff  upon. 

When  you  would  enrich  your  worne  out  planta- 
tions, if  the  ground  be  poor  and  dry,  add  well  rotted 
manure  prepared  and  mixt  with  soil:  the  water  that 
soaks  from  a  dung-hill  is  excellent,  for  it  will  follow 
the  roots,  and  enrich  the  trees.  If  the  ground  be 
cold  and  moist,  add  pidgeon's  manure,  or  ashes  and 
soot,  which  is  also  excellent,  if  it  be  rank  with  un- 
skilful manuring,  or  by  noysome  weeds  that  grow 
about  such  roots  (where  the  owner  is  a  sluggard), 
and  hatches  or  nestles,  moles,  mice,  toads,  &c. 

If  you  observe  the  premises,  you  may  prevent 
their  diseases,  such  as  ill-thriving,  &c.  but  if  you 
have,  or  do  neglect,  and  the  diseases  are  be  come, 
as  if  cankers  or  galls  be  entered,  cut  them  clean  out, 
covering  the  wound  with  a  plaister  of  cow's  man- 
ure and  clay  compounded.  If  the  bark  be  pilled  by 
hares,  conies,  or  mice,  apply  a  plaister  of  the  same ; 
(but  better  prevent  the  last  three,  by  swaddling  the 
trees  with  straw  or  hay-ropes,  unloosed  in  summer, 

132 


THE        CULTURE        OF       PLANTS 

and  renewed  every  winter,  if  your  fence  cannot 
guard  them).  Ill-taken-off  branches,  and  branches 
broken  or  rotten,  must  be  cut  off  clean  and  smooth. 
If  any  trees  be  bark-bound,  which  is  the  misery  of 
many,  and  especially  f  orrest-trees,  slit  them  in  the 
spring  through  the  bark  on  both  sides,  with  a  sharp 
knife,  from  the  head  to  the  root,  and  delve  about 
them ;  otherwayes  raise  and  plant  them  ebber,  if 
too  deep,  which  is  the  common  cause  of  this  disease, 
together  with  bad  inclosures. 

If  jaundice  affects  them,  cut  off  the  diseased  wood ; 
if  moss,  scrape  or  singe  it  off ;  but  it's  in  vain  to  at- 
tempt the  cure,  until  you  first  remove  the  cause, 
which  you  will  find  to  proceed  from  some  malig- 
nity at  the  roots,  whether  the  disease  be  bark-bind- 
ing, cankers,  &c. 

And  this  most  commonly  happens  by  ill-planting, 
and  not  inclosing,  as  amongst  clay,  water,  impene- 
trable gravel,  &c.  Water  must  be  drained,  it  is 
an  intolerable  evil :  cold  clayes,  or  stiff  and  hard 
soil  must  be  trenched  and  mixed  with  manures  and 
soils  often  stirred  and  fallowed,  as  above  is  directed. 
An  d  if  you  would  have  trees  to  prosper,  observe  their 
nature,  and  wherein  they  most  delight,  and  so  apply 
and  keep  them  accordingly. 

133 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

As  for  destroying  of  vermin,  there  are  traps  for 
moles  of  several  forms:  besides,  you  may  watch 
and  delve  them  up  with  the  spade.  And  for  mice, 
you  may  have  traps  from  Holland,  or  for  want  there- 
of, pots  maybe  sunk  in  the  earth  (where  they  haunt) 
till  their  mouths  be  level  with  the  surface,  half  full 
of  water,  covered  with  a  little  chaff,  wherein  they 
drown  themselves;  and  so  do  toads,  asps,  &c.  Cast 
away  the  earth  where  the  ants  lodge,  supplying  its 
place  with  stiff  clay:  place  cow-hoofs  for  the  wood- 
lice  and  ear- wigs  to  lodge  in  all  night,  and  so  scald 
them  early  morning.  Pour  scalding  water  in  the 
nests  of  wasps,  and  hang  glasses  of  ail  mingled 
with  honey,  where  you  would  not  have  them  fre- 
quent. 

Dash  water  on  the  trees  for  caterpillars,  by  the 
stroups  which  we  get  from  Holland.  Gather  snails 
and  wormes;  shoot  crows,  pyes,  jayes,  and  spread 
nets  before  your  wall-fruit  for  preservation. 

See  Part  III.  how  to  gather  and  preserve  fruit, 
and  how  to  make  cyder,  &c. 

CHAPTER  VI 

OF  FRUITS,  HEAKBS,  AND  BOOTS  FOB  THE  KITCHEN 

ALL  fruits  whereof  I  spoke  in  the  last  chapter,  are 

134 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

for  the  kitchen  or  table,  but  they  grow  on  trees  or 
shrubs ;  yet  there  are  some  which  fall  in  here,  the 
tenderest  whereof  are, 

Melons,  and  are  not  worth  the  while ;  for  you 
must  raise  them  on  the  early  hot-bed. 

Strawberries  are  a  very  fine  and  delicate  fruit, 
and  are  easily  increased,  but  best  by  the  small  plants 
taken  from  their  mother  plants  at  the  strings  in 
August,  by  which  means  they  will  be  sufficiently 
rooted,  so  as  not  to  be  spued  out  of  the  ground  by 
the  frosts  in  winter.  Manure,  delve,  mix  and  pre- 
pare a  light  and  warme  soil ;  prune  their  roots  and 
tops,  and  plant  them  in  streight  lines,  five  rowes  in 
a  bed  of  four  feet  broad,  and  suffer  them  never  to 
over-run,  but  keep  each  stock  by  themselves,  still 
taking  off  all  their  strings  (except  at  some  time 
you  permit  a  few  for  increase).  Weed  and  haw  a- 
mongthem ;  and  in  September  cut  them  within  two 
inches  of  the  ground,  and  lay  cow-manure  over  the 
bed,  if  in  a  sandy  soil,  reserving  their  tops  free,  cov- 
ered with  a  sprinkling  of  sand :  this  will  much  im- 
prove them,  so  as  they  will  not  need  renewing  for 
six  or  seven  years. 

Artichocks  are  a  fine  and  lasting  fruit,  and  are 
increased  by  off -sets  chiefly  planted  in  the  spring, 

135 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

in  a  fat  and  well  cultured  soil,  light  and  warme,  en- 
riched with  sheeps  manure ;  plant  in  straight  lines, 
about  three  foot  distance,  having  prun'd  their  root, 
and  cut  their  tops  within  half  a  foot ;  water  (if  need- 
ful) with  qualified  water,  and  still  cut  away  their 
under  and  hanging  leaves,  and  haw  the  weeds  as 
they  begin  to  peep.  When  their  fruit  is  spent,  cut 
them  within  half  a  foot  of  the  ground,  and  delve 
and  cover  the  plot  over  with  manure  and  leitter, 
keeping  their  tops  free :  in  Aprile  delve  down  the 
same,  and  extirpate  them  of  suckers,  slipping  them 
off  carefully,  leaving  two  or  three  at  most  to  each 
stock  for  bearing,  and  they  will  flourish  nine  or  ten 
years. 

Great  beans  must  be  planted  early  in  the  spring, 
as  soon  as  the  great  frosts  are  over,  in  a  deep  rich 
ground,  at  two  foot  inter  vail,  and  half  a  foot  in  their 
rowes ;  these  for  seed  when  full  ripe,  cut  and  bind 
in  little  sheaves,  and  lay  on  trees  to  dry. 

Kidnes  in  Aprile  in  a  light  and  warme  soil ;  sup- 
port them  with  sticks. 

Peas  that  you  would  have  early,  sow  in  the  full 
moon  of  November,  if  in  a  warme  place ;  but  do  not 
trust  too  much  unto  them.  Sow  in  February,  and 
hence  monthly  till  June,  in  an  open,  light,  warme, 

136 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

dry  soil,  that  you  may  have  them  till  the  frosts  sur- 
prize them ;  and  if  they  lie  on  the  bair  ground,  they 
will  sooner  ripen  by  reflection.  But  if  you  would 
have  them  fruitful,  set  sticks  amongst  them  while 
young  for  their  tenderals  to  climb  on,  and  keep 
them  alwayes  clean  of  weeds.  When  ripe,  you  may 
easily  win  some  for  seed ;  but  sow  not  every  year 
on  the  same  plot ;  to  change  the  ground  improves 
them.  I  prefer  setting  them  by  lines,  five  rowes  in 
the  bed ;  make  the  holes  nimbly  by  the  lines,  with 
a  dibble  an  inch  and  a  half  deep,  and  two  inches  dis- 
tance from  another,  or  on  the  same  hand  fallowing, 
and  put  one  in  each  hole :  then  give  the  bed  a  smooth 
with  the  rake-head,  which  fills  the  holes,  and  covers 
the  peas :  one  pound  makes  more  service  thus  than 
three  otherwayes ;  it's  soon  performed,  and  they 
spring  orderly. 

Of  sallads  and  pot-herbes :  the  choisest  sallad  is 
asparagus ;  sow  its  seeds  in  March  in  good  ground, 
and  transplant  that  time  te  welv  moneths  into  an  ex- 
ceeding rich  and  well  mixed  soil  of  rotted  manure 
and  light  earth ;  taking  care  that  this  manure  be 
six  or  eight  inches  below  the  roots  of  the  asparagus. 
You  may  streatch  lines  along  and  cross  the  beds, 
and  mark  with  the  edge  of  the  rule  ;  then  gather 

137 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

little  huts  of  earth  at  the  crossings,  whereon  you 
must  spread  the  roots  of  your  asparagus,  two  on  a 
hut ;  but  do  not  top  their  roots.  You  may  perceive 
their  poynts  are  like  the  runners  of  liquorish;  then 
cover  the  sets  with  the  rotted  manure  and  earth, 
two  inches  over,  which  hasbeenlying  ayearin  com- 
post. They  cannot  abide  wet  grounds,  and  weeds 
will  quy t  destroy  them.  At  the  approach  of  winter 
cut  their  stalks,  and  cover  their  beds  with  leitter 
and  manure  from  the  stables.  The  winter  r  aines  will 
wash  in  its  substance  to  their  roots.  At  spring  ere 
they  peep,  remove  it,  and  loosen  the  earth  amongst 
them  with  a  fork,  and  cover  them  near  half  an  inch 
with  the  mould  raked  and  leveled,  but  do  not  tread 
on  them.  Follow  this  direction  yearly,  and  in  four 
or  five  years  it  will  be  excellent  for  cutting.  Cut 
the  biggest  and  tender  est,  a  little  within  the  ground ; 
but  hurt  not  those  ready  to  peep.  The  seed  is  ripe 
when  red. 

You  may  have  early  asparagus,  if  you  plant  some 
strong  roots  on  your  early  hot-bed,  which  about  a 
moneth  hence  will  spring,  and  then  dy. 

Purslain  may  be  sowen  on  the  early  hot-bed  ;  it 
cannot  endure  deep  interring ;  sow  it  on  a  fine  mould 
like  dust,  and  only  clap  it  a  little  with  the  shovell; 

138 


THE         CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

thence  on  the  cold  bed,  but  in  fat  and  fine  soil, 
through  the  summer  in  drills,  for  convenience  of 
weeding  and  cutting ;  and  if  you  please,  transplant 
it  when  two  inches  long.  Reserve  the  early  sowen 
for  seed,  till  their  pods  grow  blackish,  then  pull  and 
hang  them  to  dry,  and  rub  out. 

As  you  sow  purslain,  so  lettice  by  seeds  only,  at 
the  same  seasons ;  but  the  winter  or  corn-sallad  in 
August.  They  love  a  fat  soil  something  moist,  that 
for  winter,  more  dry.  Suffer  these  for  seed  to  run 
up,  and  only  cleanse  off  the  under  and  withered 
leaves.  It's  ripe  when  it  begins  to  fly  with  the  wind ; 
pull  it,  and  lay  it  on  a  clothe  to  perfect,  then  rub 
out  on  a  dry  day. 

Sow  cresses  at  the  same  season,  and  plant. 

Tarragon  by  off-sets  in  the  spring. 

The  small  cherault  (chervil)  by  seeds,  as  cresses, 
as  also 

Burnet ;  but  it  continues  many  years,  still  yield- 
ing seed. 

Sampier  growes  at  the  sea-side  in  Gallaway,  but 
not  so  well  in  our  gardens. 

Succory  and  endive  must  be  sowen  by  seeds  in 
June  and  July  and  offsets  at  both  springs ;  when 
they  have  five  leaves,  transplant  them  into  a  rich 
139 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

bordure,  watering  them  well  until  they  root;  so  soon 
as  they  turn  bushy  or  thick  of  leaves  in  the  middle, 
tye  them  up  regularly  with  matt-strings  in  dry 
weather,  watering  them  well ;  and  in  three  weeks 
they  will  be  fit  for  use,  by  showing  you  their  white 
leaves  in  the  middle,  twisting  out  below  the  tyings. 
Lift  them  up,  taking  off  the  green  leaves  and  inner 
white  leaves,  they  make  a  fine  sallad.  They  continue 
many  years. 

Sorrall  by  off -sets,  some  also  by  seed,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  Aprile,  in  a  good  fat  soil,  a  little  shade, 
six  or  seven  rowes  in  a  bed,  weeded  all  summer,  and 
cut  near  the  ground  in  September.  In  two  or  three 
years  replant  it  in  another  place,  for  it  soon  impairs 
the  ground  of  the  place  appropriate  for  it. 

Spinage  by  seed  only  in  February  and  March,  but 
that  sowen  in  the  beginning  of  August  is  the  most 
profitable  ;  cut  it  in  the  beginning  of  October,  and 
it  will  spring  afresh,  and  be  ready  for  spring-stoves; 
then  reserve  some  uncut  for  seed :  it  prospers  well 
in  a  very  fat  earth,  not  too  dry. 

And  so  do  beets,  which  are  also  propagated  the 
same  way ;  only  those  sowen  at  spring  are  most 
serviceable. 

Sowbeet-card  in  the  fattest  land,  and  when  some- 
140 


THE         CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

thing  strong  you  may  transplant :  they  seed  the 
next,  not  that  year  wherein  you  sow  them. 

Order  burrage  as  spinage;  it's  also  an  annual:  so 
bugloss ;  but  it  continues  many  years. 

Marigold  may  be  ordered  as  burrage,  and  white 
arage  (orach)  as  spinage. 

Parsley  by  seeds  in  February  and  March;  they 
bring  forth  their  seeds  next  year,  whereby  they 
must  be  yearly  renewed. 

Sellery  in  a  light  fat  soil,  eight  rowes  in  a  bed,  as 
parsley;  it  continues  long,  yielding  seed  yearly  after 
the  first;  and  so  doth  smallage  and  alexander :  they 
may  be  blanched  as  succery  and  endive.  Sellery 
sowen  in  March,  you  may  transplante  at  mid-sum- 
mer in  a  very  fat  fine  earth,  half  foot  deep  furrowes, 
three  foot  between  the  rowes,  and  four  inches  in 
the  rows;  and  as  it  growes  up,  gather  the  earth  at 
its  sides  from  the  intervals,  leaving  the  top  free ; 
and  still  as  it  growes,  earth  it  up  in  dry  weather,  so 
shall  it  be  blanched  for  a  winter  sallad. 

Gar  leeks  and  shallot  by  off-sets  in  March,  in  a  light 
and  fat  soil,  eight  rowes  in  a  bed:  I  use  neither  cut- 
ting nor  twisting  their  stalks ;  but  when  their  fibres 
begin  to  rot  in  the  latter  end  of  August,  take  them 
up,  and  spread  to  dry  a  little,  and  house  them  in  a 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

dry  room  with  board-floor  for  use,  and  replant  in 
September. 

Leeks  by  seed  in  April,  in  a  fat  soil,  though  some- 
thing stiff;  in  June  you  may  thin  them  by  trans- 
plantation ;  prune  their  roots  and  tops,  set  them  at 
three  inches  distance,  and  continue  to  crop  them 
till  October.  The  French  seed  is  best,  ours  not  worth 
the  while. 

Onyons  by  seeds  in  March,  in  a  rich,  warme  light 
mould,  well  mixt  with  rotted  compost  and  sifted 
pigeons'  manure;  give  them  a  thin  coat  or  covering 
of  earth ;  sow  also  in  the  beginning  of  July  for  shi- 
bols;  it's  not  worth  the  pains  to  win  their  seed. 

Plant  off-sets  of  sives  in  spring,  nine  rowes  in  a 
bed,  in  a  rich  low  ground. 

Cole-flower  is  a  line  cole ;  sow  it  on  the  early  hot- 
bed, (for  it's  hard  to  get  winter  plants  through  to 
purpose) ;  sow  thin  and  ebb,  and  carefully  preserve 
themf  rom  colds  when  young.  If  you  water,  imbibe 
pigeons  manure,  but  touch  not  the  leaves  ther e  wi  th. 
When  their  leaves  are  three  inches  broad,  trans- 
plant them  into  a  very  fat  and  well  mixt  soil,  at  two 
foot  distance;  prune  their  roots  and  tops,  and  if  any 
worm  knots,  cut  them  away  ;  and  in  setting  keep 
their  hearts  immediately  above  ground.  All  along 

142 


THE         CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

keep  them  clean  of  weeds,  under-hanging  and  with- 
ered leaves,  let  them  not  suffer  drought  while  young 
and  keep  snails  from  them.  If  the  ground  and  seed 
be  good,  you  may  expect  good  heads,  which  if  you 
spend  not  altogether  before  frost  (which  spoils 
them),  take  them  up  in  a  dry  day,  and  ty  them  in 
pairs  to  hang  in  a  dry  room  for  use.  The  best  seed 
comes  from  Candia. 

There  be  many  cabbages ;  sow  the  savoy,  and  such 
tender  sorts,as  cole-flowers,  albeit  not  so  tender;  sow 
the  great,  white  and  red,  in  the  full  moon  in  July; 
plant  them  f urth  in  October  at  three  foot  distance, 
in  well-manured  ground.  Set  some  also  in  March : 
but  then  the  gar  d'ner  finds  multiplicity  of  business ; 
therefore  it's  his  wisdom  to  put  as  much  work  by 
hand  as  can  suffer  it,  at  least  to  have  all  his  grounds 
fallowed  before  winter.  You  may  hang  up  your 
cabbages  in  November,  as  cole-flowers;  but  plant 
some  of  the  best  and  hardest  for  seed,  up  to  the  neck. 
When  they  shoot,  support  with  stakes  and  ropes; 
when  full,  cut  and  lay  on  a  clothe  to  perfect :  but 
choice  the  upright  stem  in  the  heart  and  its  branches, 
rejecting  the  lower  branches. 

Catch  snails  and  worms  that  gnaw  the  young 
sprouting  plants,  and  set  nets  for  birds  at  the  same 

143 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

time.  The  reason  why  old  cole  is  full  of  green  worms, 
is  dry  poor  ground  never  weeded ;  or  otherwayes 
unqualified  manures,  and  unseasonably  applyed. 
If  they  will,  trench,  mix,  &c.  as  in  Chap.  II.  that  their 
ground  may  be  clean  and  sweet,  they  shall  ripen 
accordingly. 

Common  colworts  are  usually  sowen  at  spring, 
planted  in  summer,  and  eaten  through  winter,  and 
at  spring,  when  other  green  herbes  are  scarce ;  you 
may  also  so  wand  set  them  with  cabbages,  and  reap 
their  seeds  accordingly. 

Of  sweet  herbes :  as, 

Clary ;  raise  it  by  seeds  and  off-sets  in  Aprile,  at 
which  time,  you  may  slip  and  set  tansie,  sage,  cost, 
mint,  balme,  winter-savory,  thyme,  penniroyall, 
wild  marjoram,  maudlin,  fennel,  &c.  Prune  their 
fibres,  and  plant  in  a  garden  soil,  eight  rowes  in  the 
bed :  they  all  continue  long,  but  cutting  their  tops 
in  growing  time,  makes  them  more  durable ;  and 
cut  them  all  within  a  handful  of  the  ground  in 
August,  that  they  may  recover  against  winter.  You 
may  likewayes  sow  the  seed  of  fennel,  thyme, 
winter  as  well  as  summer-savory,  dill,  sweet  basil, 
&c.  in  Aprile,  in  a  warme  well  cultured  soil,  order- 
ing them  as  above ;  the  three  last  are  annualls.  If 

144 


THE        CULTURE        OF       PLANTS 

you  would  have  sweet  marjoram  early,  raise  it  on 
the  hot-bed:  the  sweet  basil  requires  the  same.  Sow 
it  also  the  latter  end  of  Aprile  in  a  warme  fat  soil, 
eight  rowes  in  a  bed :  you  may  sow  it  in  July,  and 
transplant  when  two  inches  high  in  a  warme  bor- 
dure  at  a  south  wall ;  its  seed,  with  that  of  basill 
comes  from  the  hotter  countries.  Sow  rosmary 
seed  in  Aprile  or  at  the  same  time  take  its  slips  or 
cuttings,  and  twist  them  a  little  at  the  ends,  and 
dibble  in  good  soil,  on  a  south- wall  bordure ;  but 
cut  not  their  tops:  they  easily  root,  being  watered 
in  drought  with  soap-water.  You  may  ply  it  to  the 
wall  as  shrubs. 

I  am  now  come  to  roots.  They  require  a  light 
earth,  deep  trenched,  fat  sand  mixt  with  sheeps' 
manure :  it's  convenient  that  it  be  manured  a  year 
before,  because  new  manure  makes  them  f orke. 

Plant  liquorish  off-sets  and  runners  in  February 
in  this  soil,  well  stirred  and  mixt ;  after  which  do 
not  tread  save  in  the  furrows,  six  rowes  in  the  bed, 
and  cover  all  the  intervals  with  leitter  topt  with 
sand,  but  let  the  plants  be  free ;  for  this  is  to  keep 
out  drought  the  first  summer ;  keep  them  alwayes 
clean  of  weeds,  and  cut  their  stalks  near  winter. 
Let  it  stand  three  summers  in  the  ground,  and  in 

145  10 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

November  take  it  up  thus ;  begin  at  one  side  of  the 
plot,  and  make  a  trench  the  whole  deepth  of  their 
roots,  taking  it  out  carefully  (not  breaking  it)  at 
the  face  of  the  same,  casting  the  earth  still  behind 
as  you  proceed ;  then  cut  off  the  plants,  to  divide 
carefully,  and  lay  them  amongst  moist  sand  in  a 
cellar  till  setting  time.  And  because  it  stands  three 
seasons,  you  may  have  three  several  plantations ; 
so  shall  you  have  it  to  take  up  yearly,  if  you  plant 
it  accordingly. 

Scorzonera  by  seed  and  by  off  -sets,  that  is,  by  part- 
ing the  tops  of  the  root ;  sow  in  the  spring,  or  when 
its  seed  ripes,  promiscuously  in  the  beds :  it  con- 
tinues many  years  in  the  ground,  and  growes  still 
the  greater,  and  is  in  season  at  all  times  for  eating, 
tho'  it  run  yearly  to  seed. 

Order  carvy  as  scorzonera :  its  roots  are  eaten  as 
parsneeps. 

Skirrets  by  seeds  but  chiefly  by  off-sets,  not  many 
in  a  bundle,  in  March  eight  rowes  in  a  bed :  when 
their  stalks  begin  to  wither,  fall  a  spending  them ; 
and  as  you  break  off  their  roots  for  use,  lay  their 
tops  or  sets  in  ground  covered  a  little  till  the  spring 
for  planting.  (I  cautioned  you  before  to  change  the 
crops) ;  these  you  spend  not  ere  the  frosts  come, 

146 


THE         CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

house  hard  among  very  dry  sand,  that  you  may 
have  them  when  you  will,  rather  than  be  barred 
from  them  by  frosts.  These  roots  which  come  from 
the  tops  or  sets  are  always  so  sticky,  there  is  no  eat- 
ing them ;  they  love  a  moist  rich  soil. 

Parsneeps  by  seed  only,  sow  in  March,  promiscu- 
ously over  the  bed,  but  thin ;  spend  and  house  them 
with  skirrets ;  and  cut  quite  off  their  tops,  lest  they 
grow  amongst  the  sand.  Reserve  some  of  the  best 
untaken  up  for  seed,  which  will  ripe  the  next  season ; 
choice  the  middle  stem  seed. 

Beet-rave  may  be  ordered  in  all  cases,  as  pars- 
neeps,  save  that  you  may  begin  sooner  to  eat  them, 
viz.,  as  soon  as  they  are  bigg  enough,  tho'  they  last 
as  long,  besides  these  you  pickle.  If  in  summer  they 
offer  to  run  to  stem  and  seed,  cut  down  their  stems 
to  the  ground,  which  will  make  their  roots  swell; 
they  delight  in  a  rich  clay. 

Carrots  as  beet-rave. 

Turneeps  by  seed  in  Aprile,  May,  June  and  July, 
(the  first  proves  not  best)  promiscuously  over  the 
bed,  very  thin,  and  scarcely  any  covering  of  earth : 
the  earliest  prove  not  best.  When  they  rise,  thin 
them ;  late  turneeps  may  be  housed  as  parsneeps, 
and  seeds  reapt  accordingly. 

147 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

Horse  radish  by  off-sets,  and  lasts  long  too. 

The  garden  raddish  by  seed  only ;  for  early  ones 
you  may  raise  them  in  the  hofcbed  cases,  hence  you 
may  have  every  twenty  days,  with  other  sallading 
through  summer,  because  it  quickly  shoots  for  seed. 
Sowblackradishin  August  and  September  for  win- 
ter ;  these  seed  next  season. 

Potatoesbeing  cutin  as  many  pieces  as  you  please 
provided  there  be  an  eye  at  each  piece,  must  be 
planted  in  March,  five  rows  in  a  bed ;  plant  not  deep, 
neither  in  wet  or  stiff  ground ;  spend  them  with  par  s- 
neeps,  and  in  housing  spread  them  only  through  a 
broad  floor. 

See  Part  I.  Chap.  IV.  for  the  orderly  planting  of 
kitchen-herbs. 

Weeding  (I  think)  may  be  accompted  the  most 
material  part  of  gard'nery.  The  learned  Evelyn 
takes  notice  of  it ;  his  directions  are,  "  Weed  and 
haw  betimes ;  continue  weeding  before  they  run  to 
seed,  which  is  of  extraordinary  importance  both 
for  saving  of  charge,  improvement  of  fruit,  and  the 
neat  maintaining  of  the  gar  dens ;  wherefore,"  sayes 
he,  "  keep  your  weeds  down,  that  they  grow  not  to 
seed,  and  begin  your  work  of  hawing  as  soon  as  they 
begin  almost  to  peep ;  by  this  means  you  will  dis- 

148 


THE        CULTURE        OF       PLANTS 

patch  more  in  a  few  houres  than  afterwards  in  a 
whole  day ;  whereas,  if  you  neglect  it  till  they  are 
ready  to  seed,  you  do  but  stir  and  repair  the  earth 
for  a  more  numerous  crop,  and  your  ground  shall 
never  be  cleared." 

And  this  agrees  with  what  I  have  written  my  self, 
viz.  to  destroy  weeds  while  young ;  for  when  they 
have  growen  strong,  and  got  deep  rooting,  they'll 
not  only  take  the  nourishment  from  the  good  plant, 
but  there  will  be  such  difficulty  in  grubbing  them 
out,  that  the  good  seed  or  plant  is  in  danger  of  being 
destroyed ;  but  if  you  suffer  them  to  bear  and  sow 
their  seeds,  then  (besides  that  they  exhaust  much 
more  of  the  substance  of  the  ground)  you  shall  find 
the  work  intolerable,  for  they'll  poyson  the  whole 
ground,  insomuch  that  one  year's  seeds  will  cost 
many  years'  weeding ;  and  therefore  prevent  these 
things  by  keeping  down  the  weeds ;  so  shall  your 
work  become  easie,  and  the  gardens  handsome. 

In  beds  where  hawes  cannot  go,  you  must  weed 
with  your  hands  on  both  sides,  sitting  in  a  furrow 
on  a  straw  cushion ;  pull  up  the  roots  cleanly,  tak- 
ing the  help  of  the  weeding-ir  on  where  needful ;  but 
make  use  of  the  haw  in  all  the  intervals,  drill-beds, 
nurseries,  f urrowes,  tables  or  pathes,  whereby  one 

149 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

will  cleanse  more  than  some  six  by  weeding  with 
their  hands ;  and  if  dry  weather,  they'll  wither  while 
they  ly  cut,  otherwayes  rake  them  in  heaps,  and 
spread  again  when  rotted,  or  carry  them  to  some 
open  trench  or  pit ;  and  still  be  visiting  your  planta- 
tions, that  as  soon  as  you  perceive  a  weed  peep,  you 
may  chalk  it. 

CHAPTER  VII 

OF  SOME  PHYSICK-HERBES,  SHRUBS,  AND  FLOWERS 

ALL  the  herbes  in  the  last  chapter  are  physical ; 
therefore  having  spoken  to  them  already,  I  have  the 
less  to  do  here ;  however,  there  are  some,  as 

Garden-rue;  I  use  to  en virone sage-beds  with  rue, 
the  soil  not  moist,  mixt  with  ashes,  not  cinders ; 
you  may  box  bordures  with  it,  as  well  as  lavender 
or  hysop ;  which  last  is  also  increased  by  seed ;  and 
so  is  golden-rod,  fever-few,  verven,  celandin:  they 
last  many  years,  and  so  doth 

Wormwoods,  comfry,  Solomon's-seal,  catmint, 
callamint,  elacampan,  masterwort,  wall-pelli- 
tory,  garden-gemander,  beatony,  camomile,  swal- 
lowwort,  suthernwood,  lovag,  dwarf -elder,  harts- 
tongue,  maiden-hair,  asrum,  dropwort,  birth  wort, 
horhund,  spignell,  agrimony,  briony,  bears-breach, 

150 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

sea-holly,  madder,  rhuebarb,  dog -mercury,  all 
which  are  easily  increased  by  off -sets  in  the  spring, 
and  require  to  be  cut  a  little  above  ground  at  the 
beginning  of  autumne. 

Angelica,  spurg,  scurvy-grass,  &c.  are  annuals,  but 
yield  seed  the  second  year  from  sowing :  you  may 
sow  when  ripe,  or  in  the  spring ;  but,  if  you  prevent 
their  seeding  by  cutting,  they  will  last  longer. 

Blessed -thistle,  thorn -aple,  tobacco,  stinking- 
arag,  oak  of  Jerusalem,  &c.  yielding  seed,  and  dying 
the  first  year ;  therefore  sow  yearly  in  Aprile.  The 
Virginia  tobacco  requires  the  hot-bed,  the  rest  a 
good  fat  light  soil,  as  doth  angelica.  You  must  not 
burie  stinking-arag  deep,  sow  it  as  purslain. 

There  be  many  more,  besides  multitudes  in  the 
fields,  woods,  glens,  meado  wes,  &c.  of  good  use,many 
whereof  you  may  bring  into  the  garden,  as  I  have 
done.  But  I  forbear  as  I  have  given  sufficient  direc- 
tions for  the  kitchen-garden.  I  do  not  approve  of 
planting  the  clod  with  these  brought  out  of  the 
fields,  for  it  rots  and  turns  sour,  and  so  kills  the 
plant,  albeit  you  may  keep  the  clod  about  it  till  you 
come  home,  but  then  part  it  off  carefully ;  prune 
their  fibres  a  little,  make  the  holes  with  the  trowall, 
and  plant  in  a  co-natural  earth  to  that  of  their 

151 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

wonted  abode,  well  stirred  and  aired,  which  is  an 
excellent  mean  to  make  all  plants  prosper,  and 
therefore  dilligently  to  be  observed. 

Of  shrubs  that  lose  their  leaves  in  winter,  the 
choicest  whereof  are, 

Roses  of  many  sorts ;  they  are  increased  by  suckers 
and  layers.  The  musk  may  be  budded  on  the 
eglantin,  and  set  at  a  wall.  The  double-yellow 
bears  fairest  flowers;  you  may  bud  the  single-yellow 
onaFrankfort,and  re-bud  the  double-yellow  there- 
on (I  have  often  done  it  immediately  on  the  single), 
planted  as  a  standard,  shaded  in  summer,  and  kept 
clean  of  suckers  and  superfluous  buds ;  and  any  that 
blow  not  freely,  may  be  slit  at  the  five  divisions  of 
the  hose. 

Prune  your  roses  after  the  flower  is  past,  viz. 
before  the  full  moon  in  October ;  cut  behind  a  leaf- 
bud,  and  cleanse  them  of  dead  wood ;  and  if  you 
desire  fair  flowers,  suffer  but  one  stem  on  a  root, 
and  keep  it  low,  and  every  fifth  year  cut  them  down 
to  the  ground,  renewing  their  earth  with  old  cow- 
manure. 

Jasmines,  honisuckles,  pipe-trees,  &c.  are  pro- 
pagated by  suckers,  layers,  and  cuttings. 

Mezerion  by  seed,  as  hawthorn ;  they  ly  as  long. 
152 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

Of  shrubs  that  are  ever-green,  there  is  box,  sa vine, 
arbor- vitse,  tamarisk,  privete,&c.,by  suckers,  layers, 
and  cuttings,  in  Aprile :  a  shade,  and  moist  fat  soil 
are  necessary  for  them,  till  rooted. 

The  cherrie-bay  is  an  excellent  green,  and  not  very 
apt  to  blast,  there  is  also  laurustinus,  philyrea, 
alaternus  (I  love  not  pyracantha),  juniper ;  (I  care 
not  for  ever-green  oak  and  cypress).  They  are  all 
raised  by  seeds,  and  must  be  couched  in  sand  before 
winter,  and  sowen  in  Aprile  to  rise  that  season, 
except  the  juniper,  which  lyes  till  the  next :  trans- 
plantthem  the  second  year  after  they  rise  in  Aprile; 
remove  by  a  trowal,  with  earth  at  their  roots,  toping 
such  roots  as  appear,  without  the  clod,  and  lessen 
the  head  by  thinning  it.  See  what  I  have  spoken 
about  holly,  for  the  same  rules  may  be  observed  for 
these  to  be  spread  on  walls ;  but  save  the  tops  of 
standards :  they  all  do  well  by  suckers  and  layers 
also,  except  cypress  and  juniper.  Be  careful  to 
defend  your  seedling  greens,  while  young,  from 
spring  blastings ;  yet  do  not  choak  them  for  want 
of  good  air. 

The  pine,  cypress,  and  ever-green  oak  (the  last  in 
especial),  will  scarce  endure  a  removal  from  the 
seminary ;  therefore  sow  them  in  drills,  two  foot 

153 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

interval  one  way,  and  half  a  foot  the  other;  and  the 
next  year  after  they  rise,  make  a  spade-bit  trench 
between  the  rowes,  and  work  it  cautiously,  till  you 
discover  the  running  down  root  at  one  side,  which 
you  must  top,  with  the  pruning  knife,  and  level  in 
the  earth  as  it  was.  Cut  off  some  side  boughes,  and 
thin  the  head ;  let  them  remain  two  years,  then 
remove  and  plant  them,  as  is  instructed. 

Greens  that  are  best  worthy  our  esteem,  are  Scots- 
firr  for  standards,  holly  for  hedges,  the  cherrie-bay 
for  north  aspect  walls,  or  barren  creeping  ivy,  which 
will  neither  blast  nor  seek  supporting. 

There  is  strawberrie  tree,  and  tree-nightshade, 
which  are  tender.  But 

Indian  and  Spanish- jasmines,  mirtles,  oleanders, 
and  orenge-trees  are  yet  tenderer ;  wherefore,  I  am 
not  very  curious  of  them ;  yet  there  are  severals 
in  this  countrey  who  have  them,  and  are  at  great 
pains  in  governing  them,  by  setting  them  in  cases, 
with  small  stones,  at  the  bottome  filled  with  earth, 
as  those  mentioned  for  fine  plants  in  Chap.  II. 
Housing  them  in  winter,  between  the  latter  end  of 
September  and  beginning  of  May,  giving  them  fresh 
earth  as  they  retire,  and  expose  them,  i.e.  take  out 
the  upper  exhausted  earth,  stirring  that  below  with 

154 


THE        CULTURE        OF        PLANTS 

a  fork  (not  wounding  the  roots)  and  put  in  its  place 
some  rich  and  well  consum'd  soil,  watering  on  all 
occasions  with  water  wherein  neat's-manure  is 
steeped,  not  touching  the  leaves  or  stem  therewith, 
whereof  be  sparing  while  they  remain  in  the  house, 
except  after  long  frosts,  in  whose  extremity  is  used 
a  little  charcoal,  free  of  smoak,  sunk  a  little  in  the 
floor ;  and  in  warme  dayes,  free  of  frosts  and  fogs, 
acquaint  them  with  the  air,  but  shut  them  close  up 
at  night  again ;  and,  when  you  may  venture,  expose 
them  to  the  free  air ;  yet  even  then  set  them  a  week 
in  the  shade,  having  first  brushed  them  from  dust, 
&c.  For  my  part,  I  had  rather  be  in  the  woods,  parks, 
orchards,  kitchen-garden,  or  fields,  measuring, 
planting,  and  improving  the  ground  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage. However,  I  will  here  take  a  little  turne 
among  the  flowers. 

Of  fibrous  rooted  flowers, 

July-flowers  are  the  best,  and  are  increased  by 
off-sets,  layers,  slips  and  seeds.  A  light  loamy 
earth  well  mixt  with  rotted  soil  of  cows  and  sheep 
a  year  before-hand  is  most  proper  for  them. 

Albeit  I  have  raised  many  double,  by  seed  of  my 
own  reaping,  yet  the  surest  way  to  preserve  the  best, 
is  by  laying,  because  seedlings  are  apt  to  dy  after 

155 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

they  have  borne  a  flower.  Plant  out  your  layers  at 
spring,  and  give  these  in  pots  fresh  earth,  as  the 
orenge-tree,  and  yearly  cleanse  the  old  roots  of 
withered,  dead,  and  rotten  leaves,  and  leave  not 
above  three  or  four  spindles  for  flower  (if  choice) 
and  nip  off  superfluous  buds,  lest  they  blow  and 
bear  themselves  to  death ;  andif  any  burst,  slit  them 
as  I  directed  with  the  double-yellow  rose.  At  mid- 
summer, shade  from  afternoon's  sun  a  little;  these 
that  blow  support  them  against  winds  ;  set  hoofs 
among  them  for  catching  earwigs,  their  enemies ; 
water  well  in  drought,  sparing  their  leaves;  pre- 
serve the  choicest  from  too  much  raines,  by  laying 
the  pots  on  their  sides ;  strick  off  the  snow  when  it 
lyes  too  weightie  on  them;  these  you  incline  not  to 
bear  seed,  cut  their  stalks  as  soon  as  past  the  flower. 

Raise  stock-gelly-flowers  by  seeds  or  cuttings ; 
the  seed  of  the  single  will  produce  double,  but  the 
more  flowers  and  leaves  the  mother  hath,  the  more 
double  shall  the  product  be:  sow  and  plant  them 
with  carnations  or  July-flowers ;  they  affect  the 
same  soil  with  them. 

Prim-roses,  cowslips,  and  bears-ears,  by  off-sets 
in  spring,  or  when  the  flower  is  past,  viz.  in  July; 
they  affect  a  good  natural  earth,  well  mixt  with 

156 


THE         CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

rotten  neat's-manure :  the  finer  sorts  love  a  little 
shade  in  summer.  If  in  pots  or  cases,  you  may  trans- 
port them  to  such  at  pleasure. 

Great  varieties  may  be  raised  from  seeds  sowen 
in  pots,  the  soil  as  aforesaid,mixtwith  willow  earth 
in  October ;  take  heed  of  deep  interring  bears-ears, 
sow  them  as  purslain  ;  set  the  pots  and  cases  with 
them  at  the  south  side  of  a  wall  till  Aprile,at  which 
time  they  spring,  and  must  be  now  retired  a  little 
as  is  said;  transplant  in  July  to  flower  next  spring, 
and  neglect  not  to  earth  up  such  as  are  apt  to  work 
.  out  of  ground,  namely  bears-ears. 

There  are  many  others,  as, 

Noble  liverwort,  spring  gentianella,  virgines- 
bo  wrs,  etc,  and  are  increased  by  off-sets  in  the  spring, 
or  by  seeds  at  the  same  time ;  as  also  columbins, 
holihocks,  cransbill,  campions  and  Constantinople 
flowers,  catch  flyes,  pinks  and  sweet-williams, 
throat- worts  and  bell-flowers,  &c.  or  daisies,  violets, 
spidder-worts,  double  marsh  mary-gold,  may  be 
raised  by  off-sets,  any  time  when  springing. 

Of  bulbous  and  tuberous  roots,  there  are, 

Tulipas  of  great  varieties ;  increase  them  by  off- 
sets when  their  stalks  wither,  which  is  generally 
about  June,  July,  or  August;  this  is  also  the  season 

157 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

for  other  bulbous  and  tuberous  roots ;  keep  them  in 
a  cool,  but  dry  place,  till  September  or  October,  and 
then  plant  them  in  a  light  sandy  earth,  with  fat 
soil,  two  or  three  inches  below  the  bulb,  so  that  the 
fibres  of  the  bulbs  may  reach  it :  remove  every  three 
years,  and  of tener  if  they  affect  not  the  soil :  they 
may  be  raised  from  seed,  but  it's  tedious. 

Anemonies,  the  very  same  as  tulips,  except  that 
they  require  a  rich  earth  mixt  with  rotten  manure, 
so  that  it  be  not  rank. 

Apply  this  also  to  ranunculuses  of  the  finest  sorts. 

Cyclamin  roots  may  be  carefully  parted  in  July, 
and  set  in  the  soil  fit  for  tulips. 

Crocuses  and  colchicums  as  tulips ;  but  they  re- 
quire a  mixt,  rich,  light  soil :  and  so  with 

Irish  bulboses,  which  love  a  dry,  rich  bed ;  and  so 
with  narcissuses,  ornithogalums,  jacenths,  hesons, 
aconites,  hellibors,  &c. 

Likewayes  Irish-tuberosus,  crown-imperial,  and 
lilias  of  several  sorts,  peonies,  cynosorches,  &c. 

Indian-tuberose  is  tender.  See  Esq.  Evelyn's  kal- 
endar. 

There  are  many  annuals  may  be  sowen  in  pots, 
and  plunged  in  hot-beds,  and  some  under  glass 
covers ;  especially  these  sowen  in  autumn,  as, 

158 


THE        CULTURE         OF        PLANTS 

Amaranthus,  marvel  of  Peru,  flos  Africanus,  con- 
volvulus, &c.  In  Aprile  you  may  sow  them  on  the 
cold  bed,  if  good,  fat,  warme  earth,  together  with 
double  mary-gold,  cyanus,  nigella,  delphinium,  an- 
tirrhinum, double  garden  and  corne-poppies,  fox- 
gloves, flos  solis,  flos-adonis,  &c. 

But  if  you  would  be  further  satisfied  in  the 
varieties  of  flowers,  consult  the  learned  and  most 
ingenious  Mr  James  Sutherland's  Catalogue,  physic 
gard'ner  at  Edinburgh. 

I  spoke  before  of  preserving  plants  by  housing. 
There  are  some  that  cannot  endure  the  house,  which 
must  be  set  at  the  south-wall,  the  pots  sunk  two 
inches  below  the  surface,  covered  with  glass,  first 
clothing  them  with  sweet  and  dry  moss :  or  in  pre- 
pared boxed  beds,  with  folding  glass-frames  to  lift 
up  and  down  at  pleasure ;  because  in  all  season- 
able warme  blinks  of  the  sun  and  showres,  they 
may  be  discovered  of  all  that  covers  them;  thus  treat 
choice  ranunculus,  anemonies,  amaranthus,  &c. 
Neglect  not  to  repair  their  earth,  as  in  the  orenge 
tree. 

Plants  standing  dry  in  winter,  earthed  up,  or  the 
earth  made  firme  about  them,  are  good  means 
of  preservation.  Neglect  not  to  cleanse  all  your 

159 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

plants  of  under  and  withered  leaves,  superfluous 
off-sets,  &c. 

I  hope  the  reader  will  excuse  me  for  this  brevity, 
seeing  each  chapter  herein  would  merit  a  book ; 
neither  will  leisure  permit  me  at  present  to  enlarge. 


AN  APPENDIX 

SHEWING 

HOW  TO  USE  THE  FRUITS  OF 
THE  GARDEN 


11 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  FRUITS  OF  THE  GARDEN 
THIS  necessarily  depends  upon  the  fifth  and  sixth 
chapters  of  Part  II.  of  fruits  and  herbes  eatable. 

Gather  aples  and  pears  when  full  ripe,  especially 
those  for  keeping,  or  for  cyder,  in  a  dry  day,  clear, 
but  not  f rostie,  in  large  baskets,  lin'd  with  straw- 
mats,  upon  three  footed  or  standing  ladders;  at  least 
lay  straw  under,  if  you  shake  them,  and  suffer  not 
too  many  at  once  therein. 

Gather  apricocks,  peaches,  plumes,  cherries,  with 
your  hands  into  clean  baskets,  when  full  ripe, 
whether  for  eating  green,  preserving  in  sugar,  &c. 
drying,  or  for  wines ;  as  also  currans,  barberries, 
rasberries,  goosberries.  The  cucumbers  for  pick- 
ling must  be  small,  i.e.  ere  their  seeds  grow  firme ; 
and  goosberries  for  baking,  boyling,  and  sauces. 

Pull  artichocks  ere  they  grow  too  hard ;  let  these 
for  pickling  be  the  tenderest.  Let  the  purslain  for 
pickling  be  hard  and  old,  lay  it  a  day  or  two  in  the 
sun  to  mortifie ;  that  which  you  eat  green  must  be 
tender.  Eat  beans  and  peas  green,  but  do  not  slice 
down  the  beans,  nor  break  the  peas'  stalks,  else 
those  left  thereon  cannot  fill.  You  may  cut  off  the 
beans  with  a  knife ;  and  for  the  peas,  hold  with  the 
one  hand,  and  pull  with  the  other. 

Gather  asparagus  when  tender,  i.e.  about  three, 
163 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

four,  or  five  inches  high.  Lettice  when  young ;  but 
it's  best  cabbaged.  Succory,  endive,  sellery,  blan- 
ched. Cresses,  parsly,  chervil,  burnet,  when  young 
and  tender.  Sorrall,  spinage,  beets,  before  they 
shoot  for  seed ;  and  so  are  arage,  marygold,  bugloss, 
burrage,  shallot,  and  onions  when  their  stalks 
wither, tho'shibols  are  eaten  green.  Leeks  anytime 
before  they  shoot  to  seed.  Coleflowers  when  firme 
and  white,  ere  they  spoil ;  and  so  cabbage  when 
hard.  Sweet  herbes  any  time,  either  green  or  dryed; 
but  gather  them  in  their  prime,  when  they  are  in 
flower,  for  drying. 

Liquorish  is  no  dish  but  drink,  see  Part  II.  Chap. 
VI.  where  you  will  also  find  the  season  of  scor- 
zonera,  beetrave,  carrot,  turneep,skirret,parsneep, 
potatoes,  &c. 

Besides  what  is  said  above  of  planting  and  sow- 
ing at  spring,  summer,  and  harvest ;  (for  some  have 
a  longer  continuance)  as  also  of  raising  some  early  er 
than  naturally,  by  means  of  hot-beds,  and  what  I 
might  say  of  retarding  others  by  transplantations, 
&c.,  there  be  wayes  of  preserving  them  out  of  the 
garden. 

Aples  and  pears  may  be  carryed  into  the  conser- 
vatory or  store-house,  in  large  baskets  between  two 

164 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  FRUITS  OF  THE  GARDEN 

men,  which  must  be  a  close,  but  cleanly  and  whole- 
some room,  floored,  lyned,  and  siled  with  boards, 
and  shelves,  of  the  same  all  round ;  let  them  sweat 
a  little  on  the  floor,  with  clean  oat-straw  under 
them ;  then  dry  and  lay  them  aple-thick  on  the 
shelves,  opening  the  north  windows,  in  fair,  clear 
windy  dayes,  especially  at  first,  that  the  air  may 
dry  up  the  superfluous  moisture ;  turne  them  some- 
times, and  in  frosts  cover  them  with  mats,  and  shut 
closs  the  house ;  some  of  the  choicest  you  may  wrap 
in  dry  papers  singly,  and  often  visit,  that  you  may 
remove  any  that  begin  to  rot,  for  they  quickly  infect 
the  rest. 

The  way  of  preserving  cherries,  plums,  &c.  in 
wine,  cyder,  hony ,  or  sugar  is  easie ;  as  also  of  drying 
them  in  the  oven. 

And  you  may  pickle  barberries  in  vinegar  and  salt 
well  dryed,  and  sugar;  to  each  pound  and  half  of 
fruit,  a  pound  of  salt  cold,  and  one  quarter  of  a  pound 
of  sugar,  beaten  to  powder ;  put  them  by  layings  in 
a  well  glazed  ear  then-pot,  and  when  they  have  stood 
a  whole  week  well-stopt,  pour  in  a  mutchken  of 
vinegar  to  each  pound  of  fruit:  if  you  find  the  sawces 
too  sharp,  put  as  much  sugar  as  salt. 

Range  cucumbers  the  same  way,  and  strew  salt 
165 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

and  vinegar  till  they  be  all  covered,  and  you  may 
add  a  little  dill  and  sweet-bay  leaves  for  odour,  and 
cover  them  closs  forty  days  unbroken;  then  pare 
when  you  serve  them  up. 

For  artichocks,  dissolve  two  large  handfuls  of 
great  salt  (that  is,  dryed  on  the  fire  in  a  pan)  in  one 
mutchken  of  vinegar,  and  three  of  fair  water;  mix 
them  while  the  salt  is  yet  hot,  but  put  not  the  liquor 
on  the  fire;  boyl  the  artichocks  till  the  leaves  come 
off  easily,  and  while  the  cleansed  stools  are  yet 
warme,  you  may  have  three  nut-megs, three  drops  of 
cloves,  one  dram  and  half  of  mace,  a  quarter  of  an 
ounce  of  white  pepper,  half  an  ounce  of  cinnamon 
beaten  to  fine  powder,  and  strew  upon  them;  then 
pack  them  in  the  pot,  with  five  or  six  spoonfuls  of 
the  liquor  on  each  stratum;  when  all  are  potted, 
poure  on  the  rest  of  the  pickle,  and  stop  close. 

To  pickle  them  green,  put  to  every  pound  of 
cleansed  stools  an  ounce  of  salt  dryed,  and  a  quarter 
of  an  ounce  of  spices  last  nam'd,  mixt  in  a  mortar ; 
and  having  dawbed  the  stools  full  of  holes,  throw 
the  powder  thereon  when  the  pot  is  full ;  melt  as 
much  butter  as  covers  them  over  two  inches,  and 
when  cold,  cover  close  with  leather. 

To  pickle  beet-raves,  boyl  and  put  them  in  glazed 
166 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  FRUITS  OF  THE  GARDEN 

pots,  with  whole  pepper  and  as  much  vinegar  as 
covers  them  all  over,  stopping  them  close. 

Asparagus  maybe  parboyled  and  pickled  as  arti- 
chocks,  and  so  may  green  peas  with  cods. 

Purslainas  cucumbers;  and  so  may  taragon,sam- 
peir,  broom-buds,  &c. 

Lettice,  endive,  sellery,  &c.  by  blanching  and 
ranging  among  sand  in  cellars.  Cabbage  by  hanging. 
Roots  by  housing,  sanding,  &c.  as  is  shewed  in 
Chap.  VI.  Sweet  herbes  as  well  as  physical,  by 
hanging  to  dry  in  some  open  room,  not  in  the  sun, 
as  some  advise. 

Put  marygold-flowers  in  paper-bags  near  the 
chimney,  till  they  pass  hazard  of  mouldiness ;  do 
just  so  with  true  saffron:  but  because  fewknowhow 
to  order  it,  observe  to  part  its  off-sets,  and  plant 
with  other  bulbs  at  half  a  foot  distance  in  the  beds 
or  bordures  in  July;  it  flowers  in  September;  then 
be  careful  to  go  through  in  the  mornings,  and  gather 
the  saffron,  viz.  the  thrums  that  are  in  the  middle 
of  the  flowers:  it  bears  not  well  till  the  third,  fourth 
and  fifth  year,  then  you  must  remove  it.  But  to  the 
matter  in  hand. 

As  for  the  use  of  these  fruits,  the  physicians  know 
their  medicinalls,  the  cook  their  ordering  in  the 

167 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

kitchen,  and  the  gard'ner  how  to  propagate  and 
improve  them.  For  description,  and  medicinal  uses, 
see  our  countreyman  Doctor  Morison's  herbal;  and 
for  mechanical  uses,  Evelyn's  works. 

To  have  dishes  and  drinks  of  them,  observe  what 
followes. 

Of  dishes,  as  of  aples,  you  may  have  baked  without 
any  ingredients  save  sugar,  roasted  alone,  also 
boyled,or  fried  by  shavers,  with  a  little  fresh  butter, 
stew'd  betwixt  two  plates :  having  cleaved  and  taken 
out  their  cors,  add  a  little  sweet  butter  and  sugar. 

Of  pears,  you  may  have  them  roasted  and  boyled 
as  aples ;  also  stoved,  being  cut  in  f ower,  and  put 
dry  in  a  stoup  or  oven  of  white  iron,  and  so  set  in 
the  pot  among  water  to  boyl ;  you  may  have  both 
aples  and  pears  green  with  cheise. 

Cherries  are  excellent  when  baked,  and  so  goos- 
berries ;  apricocks,  peaches,  plumes,  cherries,  cur- 
rans,  goosberries,  rasberries,  are  all  excellent  dishes, 
green  or  conserved.  Strawberries  with  red  wine 
or  sweet  cream. 

Cucumbers  pickled  for  sallad  to  roasted  mutton ; 
or,  if  ripe,  slice  and  lay  them  an  hour  in  salt,  and  so 
powr  off  their  water.  Artichocks  are  either  pickled 
or  fresh,  boyled  and  eaten  with  sweet  beaten  butter. 

168 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  FRUITS  OF  THE  GARDEN 

Beans  and  peas  boyled  with  savory  and  thym- 
f agot,  served  up  with  sweet  butter  beat  amongst 
them,  and  set  on  a  coal  or  chaffing. 

Boy  1  asparagus  in  fair  water,  and  serve  it  up  with 
a  little  sweet  butter,  beat,  i.e.  tumbled  in  the  sawse- 
pan  above  the  coal.  The  young  shoots  of  colworts 
will  serve  the  same  way. 

Purslain  may  be  eaten  green  with  sugar,  and 
vinegar  or  oyl,  stew'd  with  meat,  besides  pickled. 

Lettice,  green  as  purslain;  and  so  cresses,  chervil, 
burnet,  burrage-flowers,  and  wood-sorrall. 

Spinage  is  an  excellent  stove,  being  boyled  with 
lamb  or  veall,  with  a  little  sorrall  therein,  as  also 
chopped  dishes  thereof  with  butter. 

The  same  way  use  beets ;  also  make  green  broth 
of  them  with  leeks,  fagot  of  thyme,  and  parsley. 
In  some  stoves  and  broths  you  may  put  arage, 
marygold  leaves,  violet  leaves,  strawberrie  leaves, 
bugloss,  burrage  and  endive.  In  pottage  put  juice 
of  sorrall,  fagot  of  thime,  and  parsley;  and  in  most 
of  broths. 

In  the  sawce  or  gravy  of  rost-mutton  and  capon, 
and  in  all  stewed  dishes,  bruise  shallot,  or  rub  the 
dishes  therewith. 

You  may  stove  leeks  with  a  cock.  Onions  may 
169 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

be  baked  with  a  little  butter  if  you  want  meat ;  also 
make  use  of  them  with  roast-meat,  especially  geese, 
and  tomostfreshfishesinwhichparsley  and  thyme- 
fagot  is  mainly  used. 

Boyl  coleflowers  in  water  mixt  with  a  little  milk; 
then  po  writ  off,  and  mix  in  the  stew-pan  with  sweet 
butter  seasoned  with  salt,  and  so  serve  them  up 
about  boyled  mutton. 

Boyl  cabbage  with  beef,  reserving  the  top  of  the 
pot  to  powr  (when  dished  up)  about  the  beef. 

Boyl  scorzonera,peale  off  its  brown  rind,  wherein 
consists  its  bitterness ;  slice  and  fry  it  with  butter. 

When  skirrets  are  boyld  and  pealed,  roll  them  in 
flowre,  and  fry  them  with  butter. 

Boyl  and  peel  parsneeps,  chop  and  bruise  them 
well,  powre  on  butter,  and  set  them  on  a  coal, 
and,  if  you  please,  strew  a  little  cinnamon  upon 
them. 

Carrots  are  so  used,  or  only  dished  by  shavers. 

Beetraves  are  good  when  boyld,  pealed,  shaved, 
and  when  cold  served  up  with  vinegar  and  sugar, 
besides  those  pickled. 

Beetraves,  parsneeps,  carrots,  are  very  good 
served  up  whole,  or  sliced  about  meat,  also  turneeps, 
with  fat  broth  poured  thereon. 

170 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  FRUITS  OF  THE  GARDEN 

Potatoes  as  parsneeps;  or,  for  want  of  butter, 
take  sweet  milk. 

Of  drinks,  as  of  aples  to  make  cyder ;  I  cannot 
name  our  cyder-aples,  for  I  use  to  mix  all  the  ripe 
at  once  in  the  orchard,  that  are  of  a  fine  juice,  and 
easie  to  separate  from  the  flesh,  and  pears  that 
have  plenty  of  juice,  and  hard  flesh,  though  harsh. 

In  France  they  extol  the  rennet  cyder,  in  Eng- 
land the  Heref  ord-redstrake  (which  in  France  they 
set  at  nought) ;  they  speak  of  genetmoil  and  musts, 
some  pipens  and  parmains;  and  for  perry,  the 
Bromsbury  and  ruddy  horse-pear,  all  which  and 
many  more  Hugh  Wood  gard'ner  at  Hamiltone  has 
to  sel.  But  now  the  different  soils  beget  alterations 
in  fruits,  besides  the  climate ;  yet  both  defects  may  be 
a  little  helped,  the  first  by  using  all  dilligence  to  pre- 
pare the  ground  thoroughly,  as  is  directed  in  Chap. 
II.  Fallowing  is  a  most  commendable  essay.  The 
second  by  grafting  and  regraffing  early.  Goodf  ences 
and  shelter  round  the  ground  are  very  conducible. 

To  make  this  excellent  wine,  provide  trough  and 
beaters,  press  and  harbag,  lagallon,  and  tapering- 
fat,  barrels  and  hogsheads  (for  even  by  the  common 
screw  press  I  have  made  a  hogshead  of  cyder  in  a 
day).  Be  sure  your  vessels  be  sweet,  else  you  spoil 

171 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

all :  white-wine,  sack-cask,  or  such  as  keept  cyder 
before.  I  have  heard  of  cyder-casks  three  inches 
thick  in  the  staves,  which  I  believe  is  of  great  ad- 
vantage in  preserving  the  liquor ;  but  if  any  be 
tainted,  put  a  little  unslaked  lyme-stone,  and  a 
little  water  in  the  barrel,  and  stop  it  close ;  when 
it  has  stood  a  little  while  and  jumbled,  pour  out  and 
wash  clean ;  that  will  cure. 

The  fruit  being  gathered  ripe,  as  before,  let  them 
ly  ten  or  twelve  dayes,  if  summer-fruit ;  and  near 
the  double  of  that  time,  if  winter-sorts ;  but  late 
ripe  fruit  that  get  frosts  is  not  good  cyder :  mix  not 
with  unripe  ones,  neither  suffer  leaves  nor  stalks 
among  them.  When  they  are  small  beat,  put  them 
in  the  harbag  within  the  press-fat,  and  so  screw 
them  hard  again  and  again  ;  then  emptie  it  there- 
of and  put  in  more,  and  do  so  as  before :  empty  the 
receiver  into  the  tapering-fat,  and  then  cover  it 
close  with  a  canvass  till  the  morrow  at  that  time, 
before  you  tun  it,  that  the  gross  lee  may  fall  to  the 
bottom  ;  then  draw  it  off  at  a  tap  three  inches  from 
the  bottom,  leaving  the  dreg  behind  (the  which 
may  go  among  the  pressings  for  water-cyder).  The 
clearer  you  tun  it  into  the  barrels,  the  less  it  fer- 
ments, and  that's  the  best  cyder ;  for  often  cyder 

172 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  FRUITS  OF  THE  GARDEN 

spends  its  strength  to  free  it  self  of  the  grosser 
parts ;  therefore,  while  your  cyder  ferments,  leave 
the  vent-pin  loose,  but  keep  close  the  bung  for  pre- 
serving the  prodigall  waste  of  its  spirit ;  and  as 
soon  as  the  working  begins  to  allay,  drive  the  vent- 
pin  dead  to ;  and  this  will  be  perhaps  in  a  fortnight, 
if  it  begins  to  work  immediately ;  sometimes  not 
till  the  spring.  But  keep  fast  the  pin  till  it  begins 
to  work ;  and  that  you  mind  to  bottle  of  it,  do  it 
as  soon  as  fully  clear  and  fine,  which  is  ordinarily 
at  spring.  Put  a  plumb  great  of  fine  white  loaf- 
sugar  in  each  bottle;  and  above  all,  make  your 
corks  fast  and  close,  then  set  your  bottles  in.  the 
cellar  amongst  sand. 

To  make  the  water-cyder,  put  a  third  as  much 
water  upon  the  new-pressed  marce,  to  stand  covered 
in  tubs  four  or  five  dayes ;  then  press  them,  and 
boyl  the  liquor,  scumming  it  till  the  scum  cease  to 
rise  fast ;  then  take  it  off  (for  too  much  boyling 
wasteth  its  spirits)  and  put  it  in  tubs  or  coolers, 
and  when  cold  tun  it  up.  When  done  working 
(which  will  not  be  so  violent  as  best  cyder),  make 
the  pin  fast,  and  in  a  short  time  it's  for  drinking. 
A  little  ginger,  cloves,  juniper-berries,  or  such  may 
be  boy  led  in  it,  if  they  please  your  taste. 

173 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

The  making  of  perry  differs  not  from  that  of 
cyder. 

To  make  cherrie-wine,  to  every  pound  of  ripe 
fruit  stampt,  put  a  chopin  of  spring-water,  and  a 
quarter  of  a  pound  of  fine  white  sugar :  boyl  the 
water  and  sugar,  scum  it,  and  put  in  the  juice  of 
your  cherries ;  let  it  boyl  up  again,  take  it  off  the 
fire,  run  it  through  a  hair-sive,  and  when  'tis 
thoroughly  cold,  put  in  a  stone-pot,  and  after  six 
or  seven  dayes,  draw  it  into  bottles,  putting  a  bit  of 
loaf-sugar  in  each ;  in  a  quarter  of  a  year  you  may 
falla-drinking:  itwillkeepayear.  If  you  would  have 
it  stronger,  then  use  no  more  water  than  sugar. 

After  the  same  manner  you  may  make  wine  of 
rasps,  currans,  goosberries.  Or, 

Take  currans  very  ripe,  bruise  and  strain  them, 
and  to  every  pint  of  the  juice  put  a  pound  and  a 
quarter  of  sugar  into  a  stone  or  earthen-pot,  scum 
it  often,  and  at  a  week's  end  draw  it  off,  and  take 
out  the  settlings,  and  put  in  the  liquor  again ;  do 
this  till  it  be  fine,  then  bottle  it ;  and  at  a  week's 
end,  if  it  be  not  fine  in  the  bottles,  shift  it  into  other 
bottles. 

Gather  your  goosberries  ere  they  be  too  ripe, 
and  for  every  three  pound  of  stampt  fruit,  use  a 

174 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  FRUITS  OF  THE  GARDEN 
chopin  of  water,  and  a  pound  of  sugar;  steep  them 
twenty  four  houres,  then  strain  them;  put  the 
liquor  into  a  vessel  close  stopt  a  fortnight  or  three 
weeks ;  then  draw  it  off  if  you  find  it  fine,  other- 
wayes  suffer  it  longer ;  and  if  not  yet  fine,  rak  it. 

It's  usuall  to  make  it  thus  unboyled,  because  it 
contracts  a  brown  colour  in  boyling. 

To  every  pint  of  rasps  add  a  pound  of  sugar ;  let 
them  stand  two  dayes  in  an  earthen-pot,  often  stir- 
ring and  bruising  them :  then  put  them  in  a  woolen 
bag  to  hang  up  twenty  four  houres  or  more,  till  the 
liquor  drop  out  into  a  stone-pot ;  suffer  it  there 
till  fermented  and  scum'd,  and  at  a  week's  end  (or 
sooner  if  fine)  bottle  it,  and  at  another  week's  end 
shift  it  into  fresh  bottles,  that  you  may  leave  the 
settlings  behind ;  thus  shift  them  so  long  as  you 
see  any  settlement,  which  you  may  put  in  a  bottle 
by  itself. 

Of  some  sorts  of  plumes,  as  damasons,  &c.  may 
be  made  wine. 

That  called  cherrie-brandy,  is  a  bottle  half  full  of 
geens,  filled  up  with  brandie,  sometimes  jumbled  a 
little,  and  in  a  moneth's  time  is  fit  for  drinking:  or 
if  you  put  the  like  quantity  of  goosberries  instead  of 
cherries,  that  will  make  the  brandie  very  delicious. 

175 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

The  cherries  best  for  wine,  are  blackheart,  and 
morella.  I  think  the  red  geen  most  excellent. 

Of  goosberries  the  great  crystal,  and  of  currans 
the  great  Dutch-red,  also  the  red  rasp  are  the 
best. 

To  have  ail  of  liquorish,  slice  it  very  small,  and 
powr  water  on  it  when  at  boyl ;  then  cover  it  close 
till  next  day ;  powr  off  this  wort,  and  more  hot 
water  on  to  stand  so  long  as  to  search  it  thoroughly; 
add  your  worts  together,  and  boyl  them  with  a  little 
dry  worm-wood,  or  Carduus  benedictus :  but  the 
greatest  difficulty  is  to  barme  it  when  cold,  as  wort 
of  malt :  yet  the  stronger  you  make  it,  the  easier 
it  will  take.  Or  if  you  have  the  conveniency  of 
settlings  of  good  wort  of  malt  to  boyl  with  it,  that 
will  facilitate  the  work. 

To  have  good  metheglin,take  one  part  of  clarified 
hony,  and  eight  parts  of  pure  water,  and  boyl  well 
together  in  a  copper  vessel  till  the  consumption  of 
one  half ;  but  while  it  boyls,  take  off  the  scum,  and 
when  done  boyling,  and  it  begins  to  cool,  tun  it  up, 
and  it  will  work  of  it  self;  as  soon  as  done  working, 
stop  it  very  close.  Some  advise  to  bury  it  under 
ground  three  moneths,  and  that  to  make  it  lose 
both  smell  and  taste  of  hony  and  wax,  and  taste 

176 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  FRUITS  OF  THE  GARDEN 
very  like  wine.  I  use  to  add  dry  rosmary  and  sweet 
marjoram  in  boy  ling :  some  barme  it  as  ail,  which  I 
have  practised  effectually. 

To  know  what  fruits  and  herbes  to  make  choise 
of  for  our  plantations : 

The  French  fruit  succeeds  not  well  with  us ;  in 
England  are  good  aples ;  but  Holland  excels  for 
stone-fruit,  especially  peaches  and  cherries,  and 
Scotland  for  pears. 

The  best  aple  for  the  table,  is  the  golden  pepin ; 
we  have  also  rennets,  russets,  &c.  very  good.  And 
for  the  kitchen  the  codling,  Lidingtown  and  Rubies, 
with  hundreds  for  both. 

But  the  best  pears  for  the  table  are  English  ber- 
gamot,  swan-egg,  red-pear,  achans,&c.  The  wardens 
are  good  keepers  and  kitchen-fruit,  and  multitudes 
more. 

Of  cherries,  the  Kentish  and  morella,  &c. 

Of  plumes,  primordials,  mussel,  imperial,  &c. 

The  common  and  orenge  apricocks,  the  Newing- 
ton  and  nutmeg  peaches.  (Peaches  bear  better  with 
us  than  apricocks). 

The  Portugall  quince,  and  thin-shell'd  walnut. 

Of  goosberries,  great  white,  great  red,  and  great 
yellow. 

177  12 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

Of  currans,  the  great  red-Dutch,  the  white-Dutch, 
the  great  black. 

Of  rasps,  both  white  and  red. 

The  great  red  strawberrie,  and  the  Virginian, 
which  is  more  early. 

Of  artichocks,  the  great  green  and  the  red. 

Great  white  beans,  and  white-kidnees ;  of  peas, 
barnees,  hotspures,  hasties,  and  the  sickle-peas,  &c. 

If  you  can  get  Hordium  nudum,  i.e.  naked  barley, 
and  sow  as  I  directed  with  peas,it  yields  an  incredible 
increase. 

The  Dutch  asparagus  and  cabbage  lettice.  The 
sorrall  that  usually  shoots,  not  for  stoves,  &c.  The 
white  beet,  and  smooth  spinage.  Curled  parsley 
and  cresses,  shallot  and  roccumbol,  French  leeks, 
and  Straws-burgh  onions. 

Candy  coleflower,  and  our  own  great  Scots  white 
cabbage. 

Crisp  tansie,  and  curled  spearmint,  sweet  fennel, 
and  common  rosmary,  sweet  marjoram,  and  red 
sage. 

The  black  scorzorena  and  orenge  carrot:  the 
small  round  smooth  turneep  ;  smooth  Dutch  pars- 
neep,  and  small  radish,  clear  as  chrystall. 


178 


THE  CONCLUSION 

PROPOSING  SCOTLAND'S  IMPROVEMENT 
THERE  is  no  way  under  the  sun  so  probable  for 
improving  our  land  as  inclosing  and  planting  the 
same.   Therefore  I  wish  it  were  effectually  put  in 
practice. 

FINIS 


THE 

GARD'NERS  KALENDAR 

SHEWING    THE    MOST    SEASONABLE    TIMES 
FOR    PERFORMING    HIS 

HORTULAN    AFFAIRS 

MONTHLY  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR  I 


A  CATALOGUE  OF  SUCH  DISHES  AND 
DRINKS  AS  A  COMPLEAT  GARDEN 
CAN  AFFORD  IN  THEIR  SEASONS 


BY  JOHN  REID,  GARD'NER 


Reader, 

As  in  this  little  kalendar  thou  wilt  find  when;  so  in 
my  book  (intituled  The  Scots  Gard'ner)  thou  wilt 
find  how,  to  perform  the  particulars.  The  gardners 
year  is  a  circle  as  their  labour,  never  at  an  end. 
Nevertheless  their  terme  is. 


THE       GARDENERS       KALENDAR 


NOVEMBER 

Contrive  or  f orcast  where,  and  what  you  are  to 
sow  and  plant.  Trench  and  fallow  all  your  vacant 
grounds.  Prepare  and  mix  soils  and  composts 
thoroughly;  miss  not  high- way  earth,  cleanings  of 
streets;  make  compositions  of  manures,  soils,  and 
lyme. 

Lay  bair  roots  of  trees  that  need,  and  manure 
such  as  require  it.  Plant  all  fruit-trees,  forrest- trees, 
and  shrubs  that  lose  the  leaf,  also  prune  such.  Plant 
cabbage,  sow  hasties  for  early  peas  in  warme 
grounds,  but  trust  not  to  them. 

Gather  the  seeds  of  holly,  yew,  ash,  &c.,  ordering 
them  as  in  Chap.  III.  Furnish  your  nurseries  with 
stocks. 

Shelter  tender  evergreen  seedlings.  House  your 
cabbage,  carrots,  turneeps :  and  at  any  time  ere  hard 
frosts  house  your  skirrets,  potatoes,  parsneeps,  &c. 
Cover  asparagus,  artichocks,  as  in  the  last  moneth. 
Sow  bairs-ears,  plant  tulips,  &c.  Shut  the  con- 
servatory. Preserve  your  choisest  flowers.  Sweep 
and  cleanse  the  walks  of  leaves,  &c.  Stop  your  bees 
close  so  that  you  leave  breathing  vents. 

183 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

Garden  Dishes  and  Drinks  in  season,  are 
cabbage,  coleflower,  onions,  leeks,  shallot,  &c. 
Blanched  sellery,  succory,  pickled  asparagus,  pur- 
slain,  &c.  French  parsneeps,  skirrets,  potatoes, 
carrots,  turneeps,  beet-rave,  scorzonera,  parsley 
and  f  ennell  roots,  aples,  pears,  &c. 

Cyder,  perry,  wine  of  cherries,  rasps,  currans, 
goosberries,  liquorish,  hony,  &c. 

DECEMBER 

Trench  and  prepare  grounds.  Gather  together 
composts;  plant  trees  in  nurseries,  and  sow  their 
seeds  that  endure  it. 

Gather  firr  seed,  holly  berries,  &c.  Take  up  liquor- 
ish. Continue  your  care  in  preserving  choice  carna- 
tions, anemonies,  and  ranunculuses  from  raines  and 
frosts.  And  keep  the  green-house  close  against  the 
piercing  colds.  Turne  and  refresh  your  fruit  in  a 
clear  serene  day.  Sharpen  and  mend  tools.  Gather 
oziers  and  hassell  rods  and  make  baskets  in  stormy 
weather.  Cover  your  water  pipes  with  leitter  lest 
the  frosts  do  crak  them ;  feed  weak  bees. 

Garden  Dishes  and  Drinks  in  Season 
Colworts,  leeks,   &c.,  housed  cabbage,  onions, 
184 


THE       GARDENERS       KALENDAR 

shallot.  Several  dryed  sweet  herbes.  Housed  pars- 
neeps,  turneeps,  skirrets,  carrots,  potatoes,  beet- 
rave,  scorzonera ;  parsley  and  fennel  roots.  Pickled 
cucumbers,  barberries,  artichocks,  asparagus,  pur- 
slain,  &c. 

Housed  aples,  pears.  Conserved  cherries,  plumes, 
peaches,  apricocks,  &c. 

Wine  of  aples,  pears,cherries,  liquorish,  honey,  &c. 

JANUARY 

Prepare  the  grounds,  soils  and  manures.  Fell 
trees  for  mechanical  uses.  Prune  firrs,  plant  haw- 
thorn hedges,  and  all  trees  and  shrubs  that  lose  the 
leaf  if  open  weather.  Also  prune  the  more  hardie 
and  old-planted.  Manure  the  roots  of  trees  that 
need.  Drain  excessive  moisture;  gather  graffs  ere 
they  sprout,  and  near  the  end  graff.  Begin  with  the 
stone  fruits.  Gather  holly  berries,  firr  husks,  &c. 
Secure  choice  plants  as  yet  from  cold  and  wet,  and 
earth  up  such  as  the  frosts  uncovered. 

Feed  weak  bees,  also  you  may  remove  them. 

Garden  Dishes  and  Drinks  in  Season 

Colworts,  leeks,  &c.  Dry  sweet  herbes,  housed 
cabbage,  onions,  shallot,  parsneeps,  skirrets,  pota- 

185 


THE  SCOTS  GARD'NER 

toes,  carrots,  turneeps,  beet-rave,  scorzonera,  pars- 
ley and  fennel  roots  in  broth. 

Pickled  artichocks,  beet-raves,  &c.  Housed  aples, 
pears,  and  other  conserved  fruits. 

Cyder  and  other  wines  as  before. 

FEBRUARY 

Plant  any  trees  or  shrubs  that  lose  the  leaf,  also 
lay  such  for  increase;  see  June.  Likewayes  sow  all 
your  seeds,  kyes,  kirnells,  nuts,  stones;  also  the  seeds 
of  several  greens,  as  holly,  yew,  philyrea,  laurells, 
&c.  Prune  firrs,  &c. 

Continue  to  destroy  vermine. 

Grafting  is  now  in  season,  see  the  last  moneth. 

Prune  all  trees  and  shrubs  except  tender  greens. 
Nail  and  dress  them  at  the  wall.  Cover  the  roots  of 
trees  layed  bair  the  fore-end  of  winter,  if  any  be. 
Plant  hawthorn  hedges,  willows,  &c. 

Plant  liquorish,  potatoes,  peas,  beans,  cabbage, 
sow  parsley,  beets,  spinage,  marygold,  and  other 
hardie  pot-herbes. 

Let  carnations  and  such  sheltered  flowers  get  air 
in  mild  weather.  But  keep  close  the  green-house. 

Now  you  may  remove  bees  and  feed  weak  stocks. 

186 


THE       GARDENERS       KALENDAR 

Garden  Dishes,  <&c. 

Cole,  leiks,  sweet  herbes,  onions,  shallot,  housed 
cabbage,  skirrets,  turneeps,  parsneeps,  potatoes, 
beet-rave,  scorzonera,  carrots,  besides  parsley  and 
fennel  roots. 

Pickled  beet-rave,  artichock,  cucumber;  housed 
aples,  pears,  and  other  conserved  fruits  with  cyder 
and  other  wines  and  drinks,  as  above. 

MARCH 

Re-delve,  mix,  and  rake  your  ground  for  imme- 
diate use.  Delve  about  the  roots  of  all  your  trees. 
Yet  plant  trees  and  rather  greens.  Also  prune  such 
except  resinous.  Propagate  by  laying,  circum- 
position,  and  especially  by  cuttings.  Sow  the  seeds 
of  most  trees  and  hardie  greens.  Cover  those  trees 
whose  roots  lay  bair  and  delve  down  the  manures 
that  lay  about  your  young  trees  all  winter,  cover  ing 
on  leitter  again  topt  with  earth  to  prevent  drought 
in  summer :  this  is  a  material  observation  and  more 
especially  for  such  as  are  late  planted.  Slit  the 
bark  of  ill- thriving  trees.  Fell  such  as  grow  croked 
in  the  nurserie.  Graffing  is  yet  in  season  (but  too 
late  for  stone  fruit),  cut  off  the  heads  of  them  in- 
oculated. 

187 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

Set  peas,  beans,  cabbage,  asparagus,  liquorish. 
Sow  parsley,  beets,  endive,  succory,  bugloss,  burr- 
age,  sellery,  fennell,  marigold.  Plant  shallot,  gar- 
leeks,  potatoes,  skirr ets.  Sow  onions,  lettice,  cresses, 
parsneep,  beet-rave,  radish,  &c.  And  on  the  hot- 
bed coleflower,  and  if  you  please,  cucumber,  &c. 

Slip  and  set  physick  herbes,  July-flowers,  and 
other  fibrous-rooted  flowers.  Be  careful  of  the 
tender  plants ;  the  piercing  colds  are  now  on  foot. 
Turne  your  fruit  in  the  room  but  open  not  yet  the 
windows. 

Catch  moles,  mice,  snails,  worms,  destroy  frogs' 
spawn,  &c. 

Half  open  passages  for  bees,  they  begin  to  flit ; 
keep  them  close  night  and  morning :  yet  you  may 
remove  them. 

Garden  Dishes,  &c. 

Both  green  and  housed  herbes  and  roots :  also 
pickled,  housed,  and  conserved  fruits,  with  their 
wines  as  in  the  former  months. 

APRILS 

Plant  holly  hedges  and  hawthorn  too,  if  not  too 
f oreward.  Ply  and  sheer  hedges.  Nail  and  prune 

188 


THE       GARDENERS       KALENDAR 

wall-trees,  &c.  Sow  and  plant  firrs,  and  other 
greens.  Slip  and  set  sage,  rosemary,  thym,  rue, 
savory,  and  all  fibrous  rooted  herbes  and  flowers 
Uncover  and  dress  strawberries.  Plant  artichocks, 
slip  them  and  delve  their  plottes.  Set  cabbages, 
beans,  peas,  kidnees.  Sow  asparagus,  parsley,  beets, 
and  beet-card.  Set  garleeks,  shallot,  potatoes, 
skirrets,  sorral.  Sow  onions,  leeks,  lettice,  cresses, 
radish,  orach,  scorzonera,  carvy,  fennel,  &c.  And 
on  the  hot-bed,  cucumbers,  coleflowers,  purslain, 
sweet  mar  jorum,  basill,  summer  savory,  tobaco,&c. 

Set  strawberries,  violets,  July-flowers,  &c.  Also 
sow  the  seeds  of  July-flowers,  &c.  Sow  all  your 
annuall  flowers  and  rare  plants,  some  requiring 
the  hot-bed.  Lay,  beat,  and  roll  gravel  and  grass. 
Fall  to  your  mowing  and  weeding. 

Destroy  moles,  mice,  worms,  and  snails. 

Open  the  doors  off  your  bee-hives,  now  they 
hatch. 

Garden  Dishes,  (Sec. 

Onions,  leeks,  colworts,  beets,  parsley,  and  other 
herbes :  spinage,  sorral,  scorzonera ;  green  aspara- 
gus, lettice,  and  other  sallads.  Pickled  artichocks, 
beet-rave,  barberries,  cucumbers. 

Housed  aples  and  pears,  conserved  cherries, 
189 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

plumes,  peaches,  apricocks,  goosberries,  currans. 
Also  wines  of  aples,  pears,  cherries,  liquorish, 
hony,  &c. 

MAY 

Pull  up  suckers  and  haw  about  the  trees.  Rub  off 
unnecessary  buds.  Sheer  or  clip  hedges.  Prune 
tender  greens  (not  the  resinous),  bring  furth  the 
housed  ones  refreshing  and  trimming  them.  Plant 
all  sorts  of  medicinal  herbes.  Sow  all  sweet  ones 
which  are  tender. 

Gather  snails,  worms,  and  catch  moles. 

Sow  lettice,  cresses,  purslain,  turneep,  radish, 
peas,  &c.  Continue  weeding  and  watering. 

Near  the  end  watch  the  bees  ready  to  swarm. 

Garden  Dishes  and  Drinks  in  Season 
Coleworts  and  other  herbes,  (being  eaten  with 
contentement  are  better  than  a  fatted  ox  without 
it),  sage  (with  butter),  leeks,  parsley,  thyme,  mar- 
jorum,  sorrall,  spinage,  &c.  Scorzonera,  asparagus, 
lettice,  purslain,  and  other  sallades  and  pot-herbes. 
Pickled  artichocks,  barberries,  beet-rave,  cucum- 
bers, housed  aples  and  pears  for  many  uses.   Early 
cherries,  strawberries,  near  the  end. 
Cyder,  metheglin,  liquorish  ail,  &c. 
190 


THE       GARD'NERS       KALENDAR 

JUNE 

Cleanse  about  the  roots  of  trees,  suckers,  and 
weeds ;  water  their  covered  bulks,  especially  the 
new  planted. 

Fell  the  long  small  ill-train'd  f  orrest-trees  in  the 
nurserie,  within  half  a  foot  of  the  ground.  Unbind 
graffs.  Prune  all  wall  and  standard  trees.  To- 
wards the  end  you  may  inoculate  and  also  increase 
by  circumposition. 

Gather  elm  seed  and  sow  immediately.  Trans- 
plant coleflowers,  coleworts,  beets,  leeks,  purslain, 
&c.,in  moist  weather ;  at  least  water  first  the  ground 
if  dry. 

Sow  peas,  radish,  turneep,lettice,  chervil,  cresses, 
&c. 

Destroy  snails,  worms,  &c. 

Begin  to  lay  carnations  or  July-flowers ;  shade, 
support  and  prune  such  as  will  blow.  Water  the 
pots  and  thirsty-plants.  Weeding  and  mowing  is 
in  season,  and  so  is  distillation. 

Bees  now  swarm,  look  diligently  to  them. 

Garden  Dishes  and  Drinks  in  Season 
Cole,  beets,  parsley,sorrall  and  other  pot-herbes. 
Purslain,  lettice,  and  other  sallads.    Radish,  scor- 

191 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

zonera,asparagus,  green  peas  and  artichocks.  Green 
goosberries.  Ripe  cherries,  rasps,  currans,  straw- 
berries. 

Housed  aples  and  pears. 

Cyder,  metheglin,  &c. 

JULY 

Fallow  ground  as  soon  as  the  crop  conies  off. 
Prune  and  purge  all  standard  trees.  Ply,  nail, 
prune,  and  dress  your  wall-trees.  Pull  up  suckers 
and  weeds.  Haw  and  water  where  needful.  In- 
oculate fruit-trees,  shrubs,  rare  greens,  and  flower- 
trees;  increase  the  same  by  laying.  Clip  your 
hedges  after  rain.  Suffer  such  herbes  and  flowers 
to  run  to  seed  as  you  would  save,  cutting  the  rest 
a  handful  from  the  ground. 

Sow  turneep,  radish,  lettice,  onion,  cole-flower, 
cabbage,  and  coleworts  in  the  full  moon.  Near 
the  end  sow  beets,  spinage,  &c.  You  may  plant 
strawberries,  violets,  camomile.  Lay  July-flowers. 
Plant  their  seedlings.  Slip  andsethypaticas,  bears- 
ears,  couslips,  helibors,  &c.  Take  up  bulbous  and 
tuberous  ones  that  are  dry  in  their  stalks  (if  you 
mind  to  change  their  places)and  keep  till  September, 
but  some  should  be  set  immediately. 

192 


THE  GARDENERS  KALENDAR 
Supply  voids  with  potted  annualls.  Lay  grass 

and  gravell.  Make  cherrie  and  rasberrie  wine,  &c. 
Prevent  the  bees'  later  swarms.  Kill  drons, 

wasps,  &c. 

Garden  Dishes  and  Drinks  in  Season 

Beets  and  many  pot-herbes  and  sweet  herbes. 

Beet-card,  purslain,  lettice,  endive,  &c. 

Cabbage,  cole-flower,  scorzonera,  beet-rave, 
carrot,  radish,  turneep,  peas,  beans,  and  kidnees, 
artichocks,  strawberries,  rasps,  currans,  goos- 
berries,  cherries,  plumes,  summer  pears  and  aples. 

Cyder,  metheglin,  and  other  wines. 

AUGUST 

Fallow  bordures,  beds,  nurseries,  and  the  bulks 
of  trees.  Yet  inoculate.  Ply  and  purge  trees.  Pull 
up  suckers  and  weeds.  Clip  hedges.  Gather  the 
stones  of  black  cherrie  and  morella.  Gather 
mezerion  berries.  Gather  the  seeds  of  most  herbes 
and  flowers.  Cut  your  physick  herbes.  In  the  be- 
ginning sow  cabbage  (tho'  I  confess  it's  too  late. 
See  last  moneth).  Beets  and  beet-card,  spinage, 
black-radish,  chervil,  lettice,  corn-sallade,  endive, 
scorzonera,  carvy,  marygold,  angelica,  scurvy- 
grass,  &c.  Take  up  ripe  onions,  garleeks,  and 

193  13 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

shallot.  Unbind  buds  inoculated.  Cut  and  string 
strawberries.  Lay  July-flowers.  Sow  columbines, 
holyhoks,  larks-heels,  candy  tuffs,  popies,  and  such 
as  can  endure  winter. 

Take  up  your  bulbs  and  plant  as  in  the  last.  Sift 
the  ground  for  tulips  and  gladiolus.  Plunge  in 
potted  annualls  in  vacants.  Keep  down  weeds  by 
hawing.  Lay  grass,  beat,  roll,  and  mow  well. 
Make  goosberrie  and  curran  wine. 

Towards  the  end  take  bees,  take  the  lightest  first ; 
those  that  are  near  heaths  may  differ  a  little. 
Destroy  wasps,  straiten  the  passage  by  putting  on 
the  hecks  to  secure  from  robers. 

Garden  Dishes  and  Drinks  in  Season 
Many  pot-herbes  and  sallades,  cabbage,  cole- 
flower,  beet-card,  turneep,  radish,  carrot,  beet-rave, 
scorzonera,  peas,  beans,  and  kidnees,  artichocks, 
cucumbers,  aples,  pears,  plumes,  apricocks,  geens, 
goosberries,  currans,  rasps,  strawberries,  &c. 

Cyder,  metheglin,  cherrie  wine,  curran  wine, 
goosberrie  wine,  raspberrie  wine,  &c. 

SEPTEMBER 

Fallow,  trench,  and  level  ground.  Prepare  pits 
and  bordures  for  trees.  Gather  plane  seed,  also 

194 


THE       GARD'NERS       KALENDAR 

almond,  peach,  and  white  plum  stones.  Gather  ripe 
fruits.  Plant  f urth  cabbage.  Remove  bulbs  and 
plant  them.  Refresh,  trame,  and  house  your  tender 
greens.  Refresh  and  trim  pots  and  cases  with  July- 
flowers  and  other  fine  flowers  and  plants ;  carrying 
them  to  pits,  shelter  and  covert,  giving  them  air. 

Towards  the  end  gather  saffron. 

Make  cyder,  perry,  and  other  wines. 

Straiten  the  entrance  to  bee-hives,  destroy 
wasps,  &c. 

Also  you  may  now  remove  bees. 

Garden  Dishes  and  Drinks  in  Season 
Varieties  of  pot-herbes  and  sallades,  cabbage, 
cole-flower,  peas,  beans,  and  kidnees,  artichocks, 
beet-card,  beet-rave,  scorzonera,  carrots,  turneeps, 
radish,  cucumbers,  aples,  pears,  apricocks,  peaches, 
nectarines,  quince,  grapes,  barberries,  filbeards. 

Cyder,  liquorish  ail,  metheglin,  and  wine  of 
cherries,  rasps,  goosberries,  currans,  &c. 

OCTOBER 

Gather  winter  fruits.  Trench  and  fallow  grounds 
(mixing  with  proper  soil)  to  ly  over  the  winter. 
Prepare  manures,  mixing  and  laying  in  heaps  bot- 
tom'd  and  covered  with  earth.  Plant  hawthorn 

195 


THE  SCOTS  GARDENER 

hedges,  and  all  trees  that  lose  their  leaves.  Also  lay 
their  branches.  Prune  roses.  Gather  seeds  of  hassell, 
hawthorn,  plan,  ash,  beach,  oak,  aple,  pear,  &c.  Cut 
strawberries,  artichocks,  asparagus,  covering  their 
beds  with  manure  and  ashes.  Earth  up  winter 
sallades,herbesandflowers, alittle.  Plantcabbage, 
tulips,  anemonies  and  other  bulbs.  Sow  the  seed  of 
bair s-ear s,  cowslips,  tulips,  &c.  Beat  and  roll  gravel 
and  grass.  Finish  your  last  weeding  and  mowing. 
Lay  bair  leoper  ed  tree  roots  and  remove  what  harms 
them ;  also  delve  and  manure  such  as  require  it. 
Drain  excessive  moisture  wherever  it  be.  Pickle 
and  conserve  fruits.  Make  perry  and  cyder. 
You  may  now  safely  remove  bees. 

Garden  Dishes  and  Drinks  in  Season 
Coleworts,  leeks,  cabbage,  coleflowers,  onions, 

shallot,  beans.  Blanched  endive  and  sellery.  Pickled 

asparagus,  purslain,  &c. 
Scorzonera,  beet-rave,  carrots,  turneeps,  pars- 

neeps,  potatoes,  skirrets,  artichocks,  cucumbers, 

aples,  pears,  plumes,  almond,  &c. 
Cyder,  perry,  and  wine  of  cherries,  currans,  goos- 

berries,  rasberries,  ail  of  liquorish,  metheglin,  &c. 

FINIS 


PRINTED   BY 

NEILL  AND  COMPANY,    LIMITED, 
EDINBURGH. 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CD37E3371S